teaching torches to burn bright @biancaness - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook
teaching torches to burn bright
@biancaness
30-ish. Asian. She/Her. I reblog NSFW stories because I'm an adult and love a good story. MINORS DNI. Ult groups: Seventeen, NCT, and Ateez. 🎧 I am currently listening to Stray Kids.
synopsis: you never imagined you might fall in love with the alien who abducted you. especially not one so...freaky. but when he wants to check another item off his sexual bucket list, would it be so bad to oblige? for science, of course.
pairing: alien!gojo x f!reader x alien!geto
wc: 3.7k
content: mdni, smut, porn with some plot, threesome, slight pet play (mostly just collar/cat ears/leash), oral sex (m!receiving), lactation, nipple play, all of Gojo's dreams are coming true lmfao, slight dubcon. yandere!alien gojo, gojo + Geto each with four arms and two dicks lol, dumbification, gojo is basically an alien with a porn addiction and a human fetish but he's got cute antennas too, yearning, he's OBSESSED, fingering, double stuffed, slight dehumanization/degradation, unprotected piv sex, handjobs, being sandwiched between two hot alien men, creampie
a/n: sequel to this kinktober oneshot! commissioned by the lovely @beautiful--macabre !!
When Satoru asked what your favorite animal was, you didn't think he'd be parading you around his spaceship like one.
To be fair, you didn't spend much time thinking at all anymore.
The cheap headband with fuzzy cat ears attached kept trying to fall, one of his hands constantly fixing it as his grip on your leash tightened. Crawling around wasn’t so bad, and even though the air was cold on your bare skin, the body heat from the toy vibrating inside your cunt was enough to keep you warm. At least you’d forgone a tail today.
Besides, cats didn’t wear clothes.
And if it was up to Satoru, humans never would either. Or, at least, you.
“How’s my pretty pussy doing?”
You honestly had no idea if he was talking about you – or one of his favorite parts of your anatomy.
But he hiked up the setting on the vibrator, and the only thing that came out was a breathy moan, body tensing and trembling as you teetered on the edge of orgasm number eight? Nine?
You’d already lost track this morning.
Satoru squatted down in front of you, bright blue eyes blinking as his pretty, perfect face cocked to the side, antennas bobbing as he reached out to tilt your chin up to look at him properly. He grinned at you, a low hum reverberating from deep in his chest. “Cum.”
He had trained you well enough that all it took was a single word left you letting out a needy whimper, glossy eyes fluttering as you struggled to keep them open and hold eye contact with him. Thighs trembling, your legs practically jello as you folded down on your elbows, crying out his name and squirming through your climax.
You’d been cumming so often it almost felt like an instinct instead of a chore.
Burned into your bones, as natural as blinking or breathing. Whatever lube he usually rubbed on the vibrator before he attached it to you helped, made you ache to be filled, to be fucked.
You weren’t sure how long you’d been here.
How many weeks you were his. Curled up in a soft bed he set up in his room for you – although he did inform you that the ‘higher ups’ were upset that he wasn’t keeping you confined in a cage at night.
They demanded a compromise. That you couldn’t just walk around freely, insisting he keep you on a leash if he wanted to let you out of his compartment. It was demeaning, you knew that, but your capability to care had eroded in Satoru’s company.
He was sweet, always stroking your hair with his extra hands, tracing those thick fingers over your skin and decorating you with kisses and hickies wherever he could. His affection had bewitched you, bound you to him until you were no matter than an addict, chasing the next climax by nuzzling up to him and pawing at his muscled thighs and broad chest.
Begging to sleep in his bed together and batting your lashes, although even when you didn’t, he’d still always pad over to your smaller one and carry you back to his.
Waking up to your cheek smushed on his warm skin, sometimes cradled against his collarbone or drowsy on his happy trail, drool connecting your mouth to his thick patch of hair. You liked mornings with him, liked being the person he started his day with, when the sex was slow enough that he dragged your orgasms out, almost ritualistic in his reverence. Each kiss was precise, like he spent hours planning each spot, the pressure behind it, whether or not to use teeth or tongue.
Pet or partner, whatever the humans back on Earth or the other aliens on this ship wanted to call you, you didn’t mind.
Satoru still treated you better than any man you’d even been with before did.
Even if he had…stranger tastes.
Back when you were still keeping track of time, during the second week here, he had proudly presented his dick to you in a box he wrapped himself. Completely naked other than that, a big blue ribbon tied to the top of his present.
Two days later, he had conveniently ‘dropped’ the vibrator between a narrow gap in the furniture, pouting and pleading with you to crawl in and get it for him. Just for it to push it together and trap you there with your ass in the air and pretend it was an accident.
He had tied you up and you tied him during the next round. You'd been on top of him and under and inside on just about every position you could imagine.
But he still hadn't gotten sick of you.
Half of you was sort of anticipating it. Waiting for the day you'd wake up back in your bed, where you'd tell yourself this was all some vivid dream so you didn't have to face the fact that even an alien didn't want to commit to you.
“What are you thinking about?” Satoru hummed, tapping on your practically empty head to catch your attention. You were still dazed though, drunk and dizzy on the aftermath of your high.
“You,” you honestly answered.
He was all you were thinking of lately.
Satoru smiled at that, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead. Pulled the vibrator off of you, the cool air on your skin making you shiver.
“Good girl,” he purred, and your heart lurched.
You were falling harder for an alien than you ever had for any human before.
How could you not?
His time, his affection, his life, they were all wholly devoted to you too.
You were the center of his universe – and he was yours.
He tugged on your leash, and you were following by his feet while he led you through a new hallway for once, rather than returning you to his room.
The question of where he was taking you was sitting heavy on your tongue, but you held it in.
You had a feeling you knew anyway.
He'd been talking about taking you to his friend, tracing shapes on your skin while he rambled on about someone named Suguru. A scientist here, one of them who specialized in human anatomy.
“Suguru,” Satoru chirped, a door automatically opening for him as he pulled your leash forward again, almost making you stumble through the threshold.
A bedroom – judging by the sprawling king sized one against one wall. Although this was sparsely decorated with any personal touches. Most of the room functioned more like an office, or lab. Strange devices scattered across desks, containers with bubbling liquids in all sorts of odd colors littering the surfaces next to syringes and other medical equipment.
A man with dark hair was sitting at one of the desks, long limbs sprawled out, two hands busy writing something down while another hand fixed his hair up in a messy bun. Loose strands sticking out, but it was pretty, almost as much as he was. His head slowly turned, glancing over his broad shoulder, his lips pressed together in a thin line as his purple eyes scanned Satoru from top to bottom before shifting down to you.
Satoru nudged you, dropping the leash before bending down to unlatch the collar.
But instead of pulling you up to your feet, he just tilted his head towards his friend. A wordless gesture for you to go to him.
Something in your stomach fluttered, and you crawled forward, carefully watching his reaction. An arched eyebrow. The twitch of his lips. Shoulders rolling back. Those gorgeous eyes narrowing into a squint when you stopped between his legs.
You waited for a moment. Wondering if he’d share the disdain everyone in their species except for Satoru had towards you. But you were pretty sure you detected a hint of amusement in his stare.
You nuzzled against the inside of his thigh, looking up at him with wide eyes, rubbing your nose against his clothes and wondering if his skin would be as warm as Satoru’s was. Wishing you could drag your palms along his clearly muscled legs.
“Say hi to Suguru,” Satoru instructed.
“Hi, Suguru,” you repeated, a pleasant little hum that you hoped he liked.
“I thought cats only knew how to meow,” Suguru mocked, looking down at you with bored eyes. Four hands – and he wasn't even touching you with one of them.
You hadn’t realized how much you might want him to until it was being withheld from you. Satoru was a giver, always holding out open palms and an eager mouth. But Suguru?
You had a feeling he liked to take.
“Did you watch the video I sent you?” Satoru pestered, walking over, his slow steps echoing on the cold floor.
Suguru made a sound and you couldn’t decide if it was a scoff of annoyance or interest. Maybe disgust.
“Of the human making milk?” The question was loaded. And it made your chest pull tight, automatically glancing down at the shape of your breasts, of your nipples peaked and perky after being exposed to the chill in the air.
Satoru had been not-so-subtly hinting at one of his hopes for you.
Groping and squeezing your tits at night, sucking on each one like he was still not quite convinced he couldn’t make milk leak out of it if he tried hard enough.
No wasn’t a word in his vocabulary. Spoiled, maybe. Stubborn, absolutely.
But you couldn’t deny that the idea of it hadn’t started to swirl around in your thoughts more every day. Was it out of wanting Satoru’s approval?
You sorta doubted it – Satoru already offered plenty of that.
But you liked belonging to him. How it felt to fulfill every one of his fantasies and discover more than a few of your own.
“Isn’t it hot?” Satoru grinned, goading him into agreeing. “I mean, she’s already perfect, but imagine-”
“You want her to be a cat or a cow?” Suguru scoffed, but two of those thick fingers grabbed your chin, tilting your head to each side. Appraising you. One of his other hands plucked the cat ears off of you, tossing them back on his desk.
“Come on,” Satoru groaned, goading him as need started to simmer in your stomach at Suguru’s heated stare. “You know you could do it.”
“I know,” Suguru dryly replied, that sharp slope of his pretty nose tilting up as he let go of your face.
You whined. It wasn't even intentional. But you guessed pets did take after their owners, after all.
“You’re greedy, hm?” Suguru murmured, looking down at you with those piercing purple eyes. Narrowing as your hands slid up to run over the bulge that was beginning to grow under his dignified robes.
He could pretend he was better than Satoru. But the proof was in his cocks, the hefty size of them throbbing underneath your palms.
You nodded, rubbing over the thick length of one, slowly putting more pressure to see how he reacted. Watching his jaw clench and release as he tried to decide how bad of an idea it would be to give in to the two of you.
You tilted your head to the side, pushing out your bottom lip.
“Please?”
Alien men were somehow even easier than human men.
It didn't take much more than that for Suguru to begrudgingly remove his robes, stripping down bare skin, just as pretty and perfect as Satoru’s. His antennas were almost hidden by his hair, but they stood straighter, vibrating softly as you stayed on your hands and knees for them.
On the bed instead of the floor.
“You're gonna love this,” Satoru was rambling behind you, already lining himself up with your pussy, hands on your hips keeping you in place while one of his swollen tips traced over your slick folds.
“I would love it more if you shut up for two seconds,” Suguru sarcastically muttered, but his attention was solely focused on you. How you were staring at the shape of his dicks. They weren't quite as long as Satoru’s, but they were thicker.
You crawled forward a couple inches right when Satoru tried to put his first cock in, earning a huff from him right as you wrapped your lips around one of Suguru’s.
It was a tight fit.
All of him forced in as you tried to open wide, his girth pressed up against the roof of your mouth. But his groan, how deep and gravelly it was at the warm embrace of your throat, it made your pulse pound, heart thrumming with excitement.
Body tingling at his touch when he suddenly gripped your hair. Skin simmering with the heat from your core as you sucked on his dick, putting on the best show you could.
Satoru snickered at Suguru’s guttural reaction, one of his strong arms wrapping underneath your waist to support you before he suddenly buried himself in your cunt, knowing your knees would buckle the second he bottomed out. Holding you up while you moaned uselessly into Suguru’s cock, the reverberations only making him throb too.
You didn't know who was filthier.
Yourself being spit roasted between two aliens – or the guy whose idea it was in the first place. Or maybe the one who was letting sex be a bargaining chip to decide if he'd offer his help.
Satoru’s second cock was edging against your ass, threatening to stretch you out and slip in. But you were too distracted by the one currently in your mouth, struggling not to gag as it bobbed into the back of your throat.
Suguru was an expert at commanding attention, drawing yours back to him with just a tug of your hair.
“Don’t let him talk you into it if you don’t want it,” Suguru murmured softly, brushing your hair back out of your face. Sweat was dripping down your forehead, your lips stretched in a wide ring to let him thrust through, clawing at his chest as thick fingers tangled deeper in your hair.
“I-I want it,” you whined, but it came out all muffled, practically unintelligible, spit pooling in the back of your mouth as you practically choked on his cock, your other hand still stroking his other cock as fast as you could.
Everything about it was sloppy.
There was too much to focus on.
Too many hands. Too many dicks.
And then something pricked your neck, not hard enough to actually hurt, but it still made you yelp. Jolting right as Satoru slammed back into your cunt, grinding against your cervix.
Being stretched out, stuffed full, still sensitive from how many highs you'd been riding on lately, your body – and maybe your brain too – felt like it was on the verge of breaking.
Gurgling and groaning around Suguru’s dick while a strange sensation started to coil and churn in your chest. It was overwhelmingly warm, bright enough to burn through your veins as you saw Suguru drop a now-empty syringe beside the bed.
Then it struck you.
Your chest felt…heavier.
It was almost imperceptible, might have even gone unnoticed if you didn't feel something suddenly damp dripping down your skin.
A few slow seconds passed, piecing together fractured thoughts before you realized Satoru had received what he was wishing for.
You were lactating.
Beads of milk forming at the tip of your nipples, slowly leaking out onto the bed below. You let out a surprised gasp, just audible enough for Satoru’s thrusts to stall to see what happened.
You felt his warm breath on your skin, him leaning closer to assess you out of concern before he noticed it too.
“You did it,” Satoru lightly laughed, and all of a sudden, he was pulling out – and tugging you back enough that all your holes were suddenly empty.
Your position was flipped again, your brain stuttering and pausing to catch up with what was happening. Satoru was on his back, pulling you on top of him, your breasts dangling in his face before he buried himself between them.
His tongue dragged over your nipple, and the sound that escaped him was depraved. Eagerly sucking and slurping, trying to drain you dry.
“You're even sweeter than I thought,” he murmured, lips coated and glossy with your milk.
Suguru clicked his tongue, searching for the credit he had yet to receive.
“You’re supposed to say thank you,” he chided his friend, but he was moving, the bed creaking as he got off and moved so he was the one behind you. A palm that wasn’t quite calloused, but not nearly as soft as Satoru’s ran down your spine slowly while a sharp set of teeth nipped at your sensitive nipple.
Satoru pulled off with a lewd pop! to laugh again. “I’m letting you taste her too.”
You whined at unfamiliar fingers slipping between your thighs, swirling around as Suguru felt inside you. Curling and crooking with nearly clinical precision, curious to see what other sounds you'd make while Satoru was busy reaping his reward.
He hummed, dragging his sturdy digits across your walls like he wanted to see just how much it could give, but your focus was shifting back to Satoru below you. Bright blue eyes wild and feral, beaming as he switched nipples. He had a fistful of your breasts in each hand, squeezing and groping to get more milk out, his other two hands on your waist to hold you tight. He was mumbling something, but you couldn't understand it.
The fingers inside you pulled out.
But Suguru wasn't finished with you yet.
His tip nudged its way inside, so slow you were holding your breath and waiting for him to force it the rest of the way through. Suguru, however, was far more patient than Satoru ever was.
Each inch taking its sweet time sinking in, like he was testing you. The idea that you were just an experiment to him was hotter than it should be.
Sandwiched between both of them, Satoru’s body firm and hard underneath you while Suguru’s toned chest pressed flat against your back. Filled up with his cock, his second one snuggled right by your ass as he kept you locked in place.
“You’re well-trained, hm?” He teased, and you were numbly nodding again. Blindly agreeing to anything he said, walls clenching down and squeezing at his thick length spearing you open.
It wasn't fair.
Was the rest of their species as well-endowed as these two?
Or were they just special cases?
Suguru’s hips smacked down into your ass and Satoru nipped at you again when you let out a breathy gasp, starting to stutter out something that was supposed to be a name.
But you couldn't finish when someone slipped a greedy hand between your thighs.
You tried to look, but your body felt limp.
Touched all over, skin searing from their arms and their fingers toying with you, like you were just some pretty plaything made for their pleasure.
Every circle they dragged over your clit was torture, tempting you to take a headfirst dive into another orgasm. Your eyes scrunched shut, your head falling forward just for Suguru to tug your hair back, forcing you to stay up while he kept up more mean thrusts. He was demanding, his mouth suddenly marking your shoulder up to your throat, letting his canines scrape over your tendon.
“You're a mess,” Suguru chided, and his degradation only made you more attracted to him. “About to cum on my cock in front of your mate.”
Was that what they considered you were to Satoru?
A mate?
That was kinda like being married, right?
“F-fuck,” you whimpered, thighs starting to tremble, your skin slick and sweaty, shifting over Satoru as Suguru fucked you down against him. Your mate's cocks were hard, twitching underneath your body as one of their hands kept massaging your clit.
What was left of your mind was melting. Head dizzy, navigating through the fog with only them to guide you through it.
Milk was still leaking out, your tits slightly swollen as Satoru readjusted, all wide-eyed and smiling when he looked up at you.
“Be nice to my girl,” he scolded Suguru. Sweet and sour.
They made a lethal pair.
And you were stuck in the middle. Literally.
Satoru grabbed your hand, moving it so it was practically trapped between your body and his, your fingers wrapping around one of his cocks.
A mess of limbs. Giving Satoru a handjob while Suguru gave you backshots. Sweat and saliva and slick and fucking milk all dripping out onto the sheets below. Satoru’s moans drowning out your own keen whines and Suguru’s throaty grunts.
You couldn't tell who came first.
Just a searing white wall of pressure and pleasure, falling forward and burying your face into Satoru’s neck, collapsing into him while crushed stars splattered across your vision. The feeling of being full, of being fulfilled, shuddering as you unravelled and let yourself fall apart into a billion tiny pieces.
“That’s it, sweetheart,” Satoru purred, and someone was kissing you again. Your hair, your shoulder, painting your skin with bites. Cum landing on your stomach – his. Cum filling your cunt – Suguru’s.
Cocks throbbing on and in you, stuck in place with no room to squirm when you were still sandwiched with them under and over you.
“Shit,” Suguru grunted behind you, reluctantly pulling out. “She took it better than I thought.”
His hand travelled over your ass, rubbing it appreciatively. If you had more energy, you might've shown him you could bite too. But all you could manage was a weak huff.
“She's still mine,” Satoru protectively said, and you wondered if he might snatch you from his friend.
He might be willing to share you, but at the end of the day, you were only his.
“I know,” Suguru tch-ed, but he didn't get off.
Satoru hummed like he was satisfied with his answer. Squeezing your breasts again appreciatively, while the last of the tension leaked out of your hips and thighs, relaxing in his hold.
“Think you could figure out how to knock her up next?”
indie's kinktober
a/n: reblogs + comments are very appreciated as always <3 adore you guys!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
synopsis: you never asked to trade sleeping in your bed for sleeping on a cold cot in a spaceship. never imagined you'd become an alien's favorite species to study - or his favorite to fuck either. he might not want to cage you like the rest of them, but then again, keeping you captive wouldn't be so bad, would it? for science, of course.
pairing: alien!gojo x f!reader
content: mdni. smut. porn with plot. slight dubcon. yandere!alien gojo, abduction, probing, examination kink, being strapped down to a table, lube, everyone loves true form sukuna but have we considered gojo with four arms and two dicks?, dumbification, gojo is basically an alien with a porn addiction and a human fetish but he's got cute antennas too, yearning, he's OBSESSED, nipple sucking, fingering, double stuffed, penetration in both holes, unprotected anal and piv sex, creampies
Gojo wanted you the second he saw you.
Technically, he shouldn't have even been in the lab. Technically, he wasn't even a researcher. Technically, he had stolen the security card once he saw that they abducted someone new to conduct their standard blood tests on.
Humans were a hot commodity.
A resource to utilize, something to use like, ah, how did they say it? Lab rats? Something less sentient, more animalistic. A lesser version of them, but with biology similar enough to study.
His kind had never cared about human history. Couldn't be bothered to learn about their culture. Flat-out disregarded the notion an inferior species like that could even really have any.
Satoru simply disagreed.
They didn't care to hear him out either. Kept up the archaic practices under the bland excuse of conducting studies for boring stuff like medicine and science.
It was supposed to be cut and dry. Abduct. Drug. Test. Drop back off.
Humans never noticed.
Waking up the morning after back in their own bed, completely clueless, chalking any memories up to nothing more than a weird dream and moving on with their little lives.
But Gojo had been fascinated by the funny creatures for as long as he could remember. Collected trinkets and snuck their stuff back to his room when they were brought on board. Managed to sneak in and ask a few about what Earth was like while they were still dazed.
He'd only been on the planet once. It was meant to be a brief expedition, to stake out some potential subjects before returning to their spaceship, but he couldn't help himself.
That was where he obtained his prized possession.
Something you humans called porn.
He had permanently borrowed an odd-looking rectangle, purely because it was shiny and fit underneath his shirt when he got beamed back up, using their far more advanced technology to sift through the files to find something that failed to satiate his curiosity. Instead, it sparked an entirely new kind, staring rapt at the screen in his room as video after video of humans mating played out in positions he hadn't thought possible.
Using different holes and sticking body parts in places he was pretty sure they weren't supposed to be, panting and moaning and sweating on camera while they came. And they seemed to do that a lot.
Gojo studied their creativity. Their commitment to pleasure - the rituals they'd perform, the exchange of sex as a form of currency, the fabled pizza guy and the females proclivity to get stuck in dryers.
He even stitched together his own lingerie, even if his fingers ends up bloody by the end of it.
Sex up on the spaceship was boring. Solely for procreation purposes. He'd been rejecting potential mates for years, people who just wanted his position as the future heir to their conglomeration for power.
And yeah, maybe they weren't so civilized, but he was starting to think humans had something right.
After all, their genitalia was sorta like theirs. They could be having this much fun too!
If everyone wasn't so stuffy about everything and insisted on following 'protocols' all the time.
But they'd see just how right he was soon - especially now that he had a test subject of his own.
This was not a nightmare.
You thought it was, at first. Convinced this had to be a strange dream, something your brain concocted after a couple bad horror movies.
Strapped down to a table? Without a single fucking memory of how you got there?
What else could it be?
But you could feel the cool air brushing over your peaked nipples, touch the smooth surface under your palms, blink and squint at the too-bright lights lining the spherical ceiling. Legs held up, fastened in stirrups.
Still, your first conclusion wasn't extraterrestrial. No, you were sure you'd been abducted by some serial killer, kidnapped and taken back to a makeshift dungeon designed to drive you crazy.
Straining against cool metal, squirming and splayed out like a science experiment for anyone to see.
"Hello?" You called out, only getting the faint echo of your own voice back to keep you company.
No one answered. But you couldn't crane your neck to check and see if you were being ignored.
You felt like you were being watched.
Small bumps trailing over your skin when you shivered, an annoying little itch grating at your nerves and insisting you weren't alone.
Still, you wouldn't have guessed what - or technically, who - was with you.
Not until the footsteps.
They were wrong. The pace was just off, some imperceptible thing making your heart race that you couldn't quite place. Were they too close together? Too far apart? Too heavy? They were accompanied by more odd noises, your brain struggling to process it, like listening to a foreign language on the radio, picking apart bits and pieces and trying to make sense out of them.
"Who's there?"
It felt like a cheesy horror movie. You could hear yourself half an octave too high, all pitchy and petrified, but you couldn't control it. Couldn't stop yourself from shivering as you were surrounded by shadows.
Your chest heaved. Your wrists strained. But before you could scream or shout, something sharp pricked your neck, and you were almost instantly paralyzed.
Not fully, but your muscles went from fighting to faintly twitching, but they didn't respond to your brain's demands to move. You could still look around, still could twist and turn your head as much as the collar around your neck allowed.
You were terrified for the worst.
Of being touched, your skin splayed or torn while you could do nothing but stare at the blank walls.
But instead, they just watched.
Something cold grazed against your skin, but it was little more than a faint trail along your leg. A few more pricks in your arm, like they were taking blood samples.
Then they left.
Whatever they were.
The silence was somehow worse. Waiting for them to return. Waiting for some horrible fate to befall you.
Just when you were on the brink of hyperventilating, a few tears pricking at your lash line you couldn't wipe away, you heard them again.
One of the creatures whined, the cold contraptions keeping your thighs spread only pushing them further apart when you tried to move again, muscles still burning through whatever was numbing your body and keeping you mostly frozen from the neck down.
The other one replied in that strange language, and you couldn't comprehend what the fuck they were saying, but it sounded cold. All clinical and curt.
A door shut. And those strange steps came back. These were lighter though, quicker.
A pair of blue eyes were suddenly above yours, bright and intelligent, deep enough to drown in. Unnatural white lashes fluttering, narrowing as he studied your reactions. But it was hard to focus on him when the world felt all foggy, only able to process everything in broken pieces. You tried to recount what was in front of you.
Fading footsteps. Faint beeping. Cold restraints on your wrists. White walls.
And him.
You figured you were really fucked when you had the distant thought some cute guy had to pulling some cruel prank on you. Even though you could only see him from the shoulders up, it almost looked like he was wearing a Halloween costume. His skin practically shimmered, like some strange movie-style special effect, a soft shade that didn't make sense to your addled brain, antennas sticking up in his tousled white hair.
But then something warm brushed against your cheek, moving your hair to the side and sliding something inside your ear, readjusting for a moment.
"Can you understand me now?"
You nodded, as much as you could given the cold collar around your throat keeping your head down on the table.
"Good," he beamed at you, flashing teeth that were mostly human - even if his canines were too sharp for your liking. "I made that myself."
"W-who are you?" You managed to speak, still breathing too fast, trying to glance around again. "Where am I?"
"You can call me Satoru," he earnestly answered, but he paused, blinking as if he hadn't expected you to ask that. "We're on a spaceship."
"Uh-huh," you dryly replied, throat constricting as you tried to consider the chance he was telling the truth and that you weren't on a reality tv show one of your friends signed you up for.
"I'm being serious," he pouted, leaning down to look even closer at you.
His eyes were starry, speckled and swirling, magnetic, pulling you into his heated stare. His breath was cold against your skin, making you shiver and retreat back. But the metal slab you were on was even chillier, stealing all the oxygen from your lungs.
He looked less human up close. All his features were just slightly wrong, the kind of pretty and perfect that people would have to get plastic surgery and pay years worth of their salary to weakly replicate.
But he looked at you like you were the most captivating thing he'd ever seen.
"A-are you going to probe me?" You didn't realize you actually believed him until you heard the question leave your lips.
You were kinda hoping he'd laugh, assuage your fears. But he just tilted his head to the side considerately.
"Would you like me to?" Like he was your fucking gracious host, happy to oblige his guest's whims and wants.
"Um, what?" You stared. He smiled.
"I could use my fingers, or one of those, how do you call them, dil-" He began offering, and your head was spinning at the concept that aliens knew what sex toys were.
"You don't have to," you interrupted before he could finish, and you were pretty sure he was disappointed.
His little antennas drooped, his bottom lip twitching into a down-turned frown.
"Why am I here?" You changed the subject, unable to break eye contact with your new...acquaintance?
Were you about to be alien livestock? Spliced apart? Stuck in this stasis on this freezing slab forever?
"Research," he grinned again, those sharp blue eyes trailing south, his stare dragging over your exposed body. Antennas shooting straight up, subtly twitching with what you were starting to think was arousal.
"Research?" You echoed, holding your breath, heat coiling inside your stomach at his intensity. At how transfixed he was, tracing your outline and mapping it out just with his greedy gaze.
"I'd like to study your pleasure," he murmured, a not-very-subtle emphasis on the last word, his voice low.
Your brain was buzzing. Nerves electrified at the prospect of how your definition of pleasure might differ from his.
But the fear had dissipated, or maybe just coiled into something more dangerous. Desire.
"Can I touch you?" He hesitated, and you had to stop yourself from gawking. Mouth parting as you tried to figure out if he was actually asking for consent in this situation.
"D-do you want to?" You felt like you were just returning his question, a weak attempt to discern his intentions.
Part of you had started to reconsider the possibility you were dreaming before he chuckled, and your pulse pounding in your ears convinced you once again this was real.
Spread open in stirrups in front of your strange alien abductor.
But it wasn't apprehension or anxiety pumping through you anymore. It was anticipation, staring down a cliff and preparing to fling yourself off of it after his mouth curled up in a cute smirk.
"More than anything."
God, he made it sound like foreplay.
You bit your lip, tasted the hint of blood and iron on it, before making what was probably the stupidest decision of your life. You nodded.
His antennas were vibrating when he reached down to press his palm against your cheek, cupping your face. Soft, like a boyfriend would. Humming and exhaling as he smiled. His eyes didn't crinkle, no little lines etched by his lips, tiny details that stood out and made you shiver.
"I'm going to examine you first," he murmured, and you didn't know exactly how his lungs worked, or if he even had any, but it sounded like his breath hitched. His chest straining to hold it in, hold himself together as his hand traced over the cool metal of the collar down to your chest.
He used both hands.
Grabbing both your tits, not exactly groping, but squeezing hard enough to feel your skin and tissue underneath squish and shift, pure delight dancing across his face.
It was the weirdest breast exam you ever had.
Soft fingers, free of callouses, free of prints, danced over your nipples, making small stars over them.
You assumed he didn't know what he was doing. That maybe this was his first time touching a human. Or maybe a woman at all.
But then he pinched, ripping a raw gasp from your throat as you blinked up at him in surprise.
Satoru hadn't stopped though. Only emboldened by the sound he pulled from you, twisting and tweaking just enough to send sparks down your spine, heat simmering inside your stomach, unable to even squirm when he leaned down, deciding that touching wasn't enough.
He wanted a taste of you.
His tongue was rougher than you imagined, dragging over your nipple with even more fervor. You tried to crane your neck, but it didn't offer enough space for you to see his face, just those pretty blue antennas bobbing above the sea of white while he licked and lapped.
Straight-up sucking on your tits, teeth grazing against your sensitive nipples as he continued to knead into your chest.
You wished you had panties on, anything to hide how wet he was making you, thighs damp and unable to even close them to hide how hot you unfortunately found it.
Satoru pulled off with a filthy pop! before turning his attention back to you, pretty pink lips shiny with saliva as he pouted. "How come there's no milk?"
"Milk?" You gaped, the question coming out shaky, still catching your breath as you stared at his piercing blue eyes.
"Am I not doing it right?" He quizzed, running a finger back over your nipple before pinching again, only stoking the flames he'd set.
You hadn't realized how horny you were until you had to put together enough brain cells to form a coherent sentence, stumbling over your thoughts as you tried to get the words out, "T-that only happens when a girl is like, pregnant."
His brows scrunched together, processing this new interesting bit of information.
"I see," he nodded, as if it was now obvious to him. But he still applied more pressure, like he had to double check. As if he was doing some mental calculation to figure out how to induce it.
One of his fingers trailed down, past your mid-riff and over your belly button - although he did pause to press on that too, just to see if it'd do anything. When it didn't, he kept moving south. He walked around the bed, out of your sight again, both hands settling on your splayed-out thighs.
They were bigger than anyone else's you'd ever been with before. Soft and massive, sinking into your pliable muscles, humming with approval as he just stared.
You were self-conscious, trying to get your weakened muscles to shift when you heard a faint clutter. Your brain tried to do the math.
There were two hands on your thighs - so what the fuck was grabbing stuff?
It wasn't until the third hand slipped between your folds, spreading them even further apart so a fourth could spread something slick over it, that you figured out what was happening.
He had four arms.
And he was more than happy to put all of them to use.
You were already stuck. Already exposed. But he seemed intent on exploring every inch of you for himself, taking his time to drag his palms over the expanse of your body while that frustratingly gentle fourth hand slowly rubbed his palm over your entrance. Massaging in what you guessed was lube, although it made your brain feel even fuzzier. Your senses heightened, tuned into some new frequency, each subtle swirl threatening to make you shiver.
"You're pretty," he complimented, and all the warmth in your chest flooded your face, flushed as you strained to keep yourself from squeaking.
Not being able to see him was a special kind of torture. You wanted to see his face. Study what kind of face he was making when he was drawing such delicate patterns over your skin, murmuring at the little blemishes and marks on them with interest.
One of his fingers moved up, poking at your clit with just enough force to make you jolt. Well, as much as you could given how tight the restraints were, and how little your muscles would let you move with whatever his fellow aliens had put in your system.
"How did that feel?" Satoru curiously asked, circling around it, careful not to touch it again, but obviously amused by your reaction.
"G-good," you murmured. Your voice broke though, cracked when a stray thumb suddenly slipped between your slick folds, fresh goosebumps running down your flesh as he dipped in your wet warmth.
One word - and he was pulling his thumb out to push a full finger in.
It was longer than it should've been, thicker. Swirling lazily around, pressing against your walls like he was testing how much it could stretch.
If that was a finger, you didn't know how you'd fit his cock.
"I-I-" You started, struggling to breathe, struggling to think when you felt something else trying to slot in next to the first.
"Mhm?" He drawled, daring you to tell him more, hanging off every little sound he tore out. You might've managed to murmur that you didn't know how much more you could handle, but then you were being speared open, mean fingers digging into your thighs to pin them down against the freezing table.
The next noise he dragged out of you was feral. Some filthy moan, one that echoed off the walls and came from the back of your throat.
It felt like he was trying to stuff his fucking fist in there.
"S'too-" You whined, but you couldn't even finish. Trying to crane up again, desperate to see what he was doing.
"That's only two fingers," he murmured, experimenting out what it'd take to make you split, scissoring with steady strokes, like he was counting the seconds between each one in his head. "You can take it."
Confident, cocky, slowly increasing the pace, fingering you fast, eventually finding that sweet little spot at the back, crooking them cruelly and chuckling at the lewd squelches of your cunt.
"Look at you," he purred, and you didn't think you'd ever heard anyone sound so pleased. "Every part of you is perfect."
"Mm, S'toru," you slurred his name, eyes rolling back, thighs starting to tremble before he pulled his fingers back out, and you heard the distinct sound of him sucking them clean, moaning himself at the taste of you on his tongue.
You felt empty. Hot. Your skin burning, your body begging for him to keep going, all your thoughts drifting incoherently as you tried to drag out some sensibility from the recesses of your mind. But everything was too cloudy, barely clinging onto what was left of your rationality as one of his hands pressed down on your clit, rolling his palm over it, applying just enough pressure to make you croon.
Whining, all pitchy and weak, fingers forming a fist as you squirmed.
"You need more?" He teased, and you were already nodding, hips trying to move to entice him.
When it came down to it, you supposed you were just another animal, devolving down to your most basic instinct when the right stimulation came along. Depraved.
You felt him shuffle before you saw him, heard the creak of the table as his broad body climbed on top of you.
His hands shifting, one on your hip, one grabbing one of your tits, fully groping you now before he reached up with another to brush your hair back.
You were a little scared to think what he might be doing with the fourth one.
But his eyes were on you, and you were lost in them. Immediately sucked into the shimmer of them, even when the blue was almost swallowed by his blown-out pupils.
"Both my cocks are much bigger than the average penis size on your planet," he proudly proclaimed, something thick and wet nudging back between your thighs.
"Both?"
Too late.
The stretch burned. Each ridge practically engraving itself, leaving an imprint inside you as he slowly dragged along your walls. Pushing past the first ring of resistance with a throaty groan of his own, embarrassingly loud, his sharp jaw locked as he forced the last few inches in.
"That's my girl," he moaned, leaning down to kiss you to swallow your squeak, your guts being rearranged before he had even pulled back out to start fucking you properly.
Where the hell had he even learned to talk like that? Know how to make the butterflies in your stomach somersault?
And really, how on Earth (or in orbit) were you somehow nodding along to the idea of being an alien's girl?
"Told ya you can take it," he murmured between breaths, sucking on your bottom lip messily, biting hard enough you were pretty sure it might be bleeding. But you were too far gone to care, mindlessly agreeing in whimpers.
"Mm, mm," you tried to speak, but nothing more would come out, eyes rolling back when you felt a new pressure pushing against your puckered hole.
He paused though, pulling back enough to wink at you, white lashes fluttering as one of his hands let go of you to reach out and fumble for something on the other table you couldn't see. "Almost forgot."
You didn't get a chance to ask what before he was rubbing more of that lube there, shuddering at the almost slimy feeling on your skin.
Apprehensively, you tensed, but then he started fucking you, and you forgot to even breathe.
Only able to take and take and take, when he started stretching your ass out with a finger while he pumped your cunt full. It didn't feel like a normal cock - and not just because of its size. It was almost ribbed.
It didn't hurt, but it was the kind of intense that was impossible to ignore. Grinding deep against your womb, coaxing you into crying his name when his cock rubbed against all those spots he mapped out earlier.
Your mouth was watering, but he kept kissing you, testing how it felt to press his lips against the corner of your mouth, across your cheek, even down your jaw.
And when he started pushing his other cock in?
Your mind melted. Reason dissolving until the only thing left inside you was him.
You had never even done anal before.
But here you were, letting an alien stuff both your holes past the brim, his cocks big enough you could feel the pressure building and building, only separated by the thin wall of your anatomy.
Satoru was toying with your tits again, like stress toys made specially for him, all the overstimulating sensations mixing together and mounting, heightening each other until all you knew was his hands and his mouth and his cocks. Rewired by how good it felt to be played with, how right it felt to be stretched and split open.
You didn't even sound human anymore, Satoru devouring every single one of your devastated whimpers, encouraging more with delicious whispers that left you arching your back as much as you could off the table.
He bottomed both cocks out, and you thought you might die. Pain? Pleasure? Both?
And then he was back to rubbing more of that lube over your clit, thighs trembling and body quivering as he soothed you through it.
"You wanna cum for me, sweetheart?" He purred, and you could've climaxed from the cute smirk curling up on his lips, his perfectly sculpted face and those pretty patterns he was busy pressing against your swollen bud.
He pulled his fingers back right as you were about to crest over it, chuckling when you let out a huff.
"Say my name again."
"Toru, p-please," you were begging. Unable to move your wrists, to tether your fingers in his hair or claw at his shoulders, giving him your best set of puppy dog eyes.
He seemed to already see you as his pet.
"Well," he hummed, thumb returning to rubbing you again. "When you say it like that."
With one mean circle, Satoru dragged you over the edge - and dropped you into the ocean of him. White (and blue) blurred your vision, your body shuddering as you desperately cried his name, his thrusts somehow lazy and rushed, burying both his cocks in you and moaning at how hard you clenched down on them.
"S'fucking tight," he hissed, but he was right there with you, cumming hard and fast inside you too, hot spurts of it coating your insides as he throbbed inside you.
Your skin was still warm when he pulled out, your muscles sore and tense, body exhausted as you blinked up at him.
"That was fun," he grinned. "Ready for round two?"
Gojo couldn't have created a better specimen himself.
You fulfilled his every fantasy - and then some.
The research department found him two hours later, grumbling about getting locked out of the lab just to find the culprit readjusting a homemade vibrator with clinical precision to your clit.
His new favorite subject not quite passed out yet, cumming for the twelfth time, weak whimpers rolling out, a mess between your thighs and covering the clinic table.
You were drunk on him, delirious since orgasm six, nodding along to all his suggestions, pressing kisses to his skin every time he was close enough, not even straining against the cuffs or collar anymore. Just accepting all that he threw at you.
He checked off twenty items from his bucket list so far already - but he still had about a thousand more to go. Tying you up, fucking your mouth, pressing your thighs up to your chest, bending you over on the desk so he could role play as your boss. Walk you around on all fours around the spaceship and show his newest prize.
"This is unacceptable."
Blah blah blah.
He wasn't listening to whatever they were complaining about. All he was thinking about was new ways to explore your body, how much more research he was dying to do.
He hadn't stopped touching you, refusing to budge, your eyes rolled back and pretty little gasps panting from your lips as he turned up the setting on the vibrator.
"You cannot have sexual intercourse with our test subjects," snapped one of the higher-ups, scoffing at him with that annoying little chitter.
Gojo resented that he said subjects.
It wasn't plural. He only wanted you.
"Why not?" He retorted, shrugging his shoulders.
"It's unethical," Suguru chimed in, leaning against the wall, like he wasn't watching your cute disoriented face scrunching up mid-climax.
"You kidnap them without their consent," Gojo pointed out. They didn't get to say no to him. It was his family's funding that supported their expeditions - covered the fuel costs to beam their unsuspecting test subjects up. "At least she consented to this."
One of the directors of the lab grimaced, all of them exchanging looks while Suguru snorted behind them.
What did humans say?
Checkmate.
"Sweetheart."
Someone was nudging you, a weak noise leaving your mouth, a keen whine as you blinked up at the bright lights. Waking up from a wet dream into a weirder reality, squinting up at Satoru's familiar face.
You felt the clamps unlock, thick fingers grazing against your throat before the collar was finally off.
He helped you sit up, your limp body moving like jello, thighs sore, no strength left to stand as you fell into his chest.
"They said I could keep you," he excitedly murmured, cradling you against him. He ruffled your hair, leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead before nuzzling your nose.
Keep you?
It took a few seconds to set in, your body sluggish as he already started rambling off plans, promising you pretty toys and a soft bed to sleep in, saying that you how cute you'd look all dressed up, how fun life together would be when you got to have sex all the time.
this night together - chapter seventeen (j.yh + s.mg)
chapter seventeen: in the days before
chapter summary: to say you're unprepared for your impending heat would be an understatement. you try to get a handle on it before it gets a handle on you.
warnings: anxiety, panic, traumatic heat allusions, actual therapy session with lots of therapy speak, clear parallels between the 'claim attempt' and SA (not explicitly said but it's pretty obvious that's what i'm talking about), big emotions, conversations around consent, references to bdsm color systems and bdsm dynamics, some mild sexual language but no explicit sexual content in this one, gratiutious use of pet names bc her alphas are the most tender hearted boys on the planet i s2g
notes: hi everyone..... i'm kind of sort of back. it's been a struggle to write recently, but all of a sudden i wanted to and here we are. i'm already working on the next few chapters, so hopefully they don't take quite as long as this one did, but thank you so much to everyone who is still keeping up with this story. as a note, this chapter is very transitional, but i think setting up a lot of important things for reader's next heat. hopefully you'll enjoy some angst and fluff as a pre-cursor to more gratuitous smut next chapter..... including..... how the best laid plans often go awry. take your guesses on how that might play out.....
pairings: alpha!yunho x alpha!mingi x omega!reader
small disclaimer: i am not a therapist, but i definitely go to therapy! a lot of the dialogue in that scene may or may not reflect your own therapy experiences, but some of it is directly pulled from conversations i've had with my therapist. that being said, i'm not a doctor, please don't take any of my suggestions on how to cope with trauma literally. be safe out there. <3
The waiting room for your new therapist’s office is cold today, but all of Seoul is cold today. You tuck your cardigan tighter around yourself and nervously bite the inside of your cheek and then take a long sip of water to stop yourself, your hands fidgeting together as you try to just look at the painting across the room.
It’s a wash of swirling hues of blue.
It’s probably supposed to make you feel calm, but all you can picture is rough ocean water, and you look back down at your hands.
Your phone lights up in your lap and you tap the screen.
Deep breaths, babe. — Mingi’s message softens your tense shoulders immediately.
You tap out a quick reply — I’m breathing.
Just remember, last session you came home saying how much you liked her — Yunho’s replies into the group chat.
True — You tap back.
We love you, and I’m picking you up something special for when you get to the studio — Mingi says, and you can already picture a box of sweet confections, you know exactly how he spoils you after living with them for even just a few weeks.
Thank you, baby — You reply.
I’ll pick you up after, okay? Just text me if you need anything — Yunho’s message comes through right as the door to your left opens, and you take one quick second to add a heart to his message so he knows you read it before looking up.
“y/n,” Dr. Kang says as she steps back from the door and opens her palm to welcome you into her office, “come on in,”
You thank her with a bow of your head and slip into the office, still getting used to this new space. Settling in on the plush, dark blue velvet sofa, you find yourself already reaching for one of the throw pillows to set on your lap so you have something in your hands while your insides are pulled out and examined.
She eases into the armchair across from you and gives you a kind expression.
Something about her starts to ease your tension already. Yunho was right, your new therapist is good, and you do like her already. After trying to make therapy work for three sessions with one that didn’t feel quite right and having your tentative progress derailed, Yunho had helped you find another with no questions asked and you ended up with Dr. Kang.
It’s only your fourth time meeting her, but it’s your first of two sessions this week. You booked an emergency session the second you had a moment alone after your heat spike, a knot deep in your gut telling you that this wasn’t something you could just talk through with your partners.
Now you’re sitting on her couch first thing Monday morning, swimming in Yunho’s hoodie and picking at the skin around your nails as she settles into her seat across from you, crossing her legs and resting her hands on the leatherbound notebook on her lap.
She’s a sharp and inquisitive woman, and unlike some therapists, she doesn’t just ask you how you feel about something until you twist yourself into verbal knots coming up with an answer that will appease by the end of the session. She’s quick to interrupt, to dial things back, and to press you harder in ways that are uncomfortable. You wonder if that’s her style with everyone, or if she picked up on the fact that you need that to be able to get out of your own head about these things.
Her calm voice gently interrupts your thoughts, “y/n,” she gives you a gentle, empathetic look, “why don’t you tell me a little bit about why you’re here today?”
“Right,” Your hands drop to your lap, “well, I called your office to see if you could fit me in before work today,”
“Mm,” She nods, “I know how you scheduled, I meant, what made you feel like you needed an additional session this week?”
You nod along with her working yourself up, “It’s kind of a long story,”
“We have plenty of time,”
“Okay,” You tuck your hands under your thighs to keep yourself from fiddling with your cuticles even more, “well, my best friend went into heat and I had to help get his boyfriend, or his… partner, well, actually I’m not sure what they’re calling themselves yet,”
“This is,” She glances at her notebook, “Wooyoung and Yeosang, yes?”
“Yes,” You exhale, relieved that she remembered so easily.
“And how was that experience?”
“Oh,” You shake your head, “fine, they’re fine, but I think being around all those scents, it triggered a heat spike for me.”
Her eyes sharpen, “I see,”
“Yeah,”
“Can you tell me where this spike occurred? Were you with Wooyoung and his pack, or did this happen later?”
”I was with my partners, Yunho and Mingi,” you explain, “my alphas,”
She nods, but leaves the floor open for you to continue.
“It hit out of nowhere, it was like zero to sixty, I was fine, and then I was right in the middle of it,”
“That sounds disorienting,” She offers.
“Very,” You sigh.
“How did your alphas handle the situation?”
That makes you soften, “Really well, honestly,”
She nods again.
“They calmed me down, took care of me,” You pull the pillow closer to your chest, a light heat building in your cheeks when you think about how they had you knotted between them, “it was honestly really good,”
“That’s good to hear,” She smiles this time, genuinely, “from everything you’ve told me so far, your alphas have been prioritizing your recovery and your safety, I’m glad to hear they were able to handle an unexpected heat spike in a way that felt good for you.”
“I was scared,” You clarify, “but they helped me work through that.”
“That’s good,”
A strange flutter rocks in your chest and your eyes flick down, “It was honestly great,” you feel the words coming faster, “we spent the day in bed, and tried a bunch of new stuff. Yunho and Mingi got closer too which I feel like is really good, that’s good for us, and then we all, you know, together, which was great, honestly great.”
“y/n,” Dr. Kang gently but firmly interrupts, “can you tell me what is making you feel anxious? It sounds like there’s more to say about the encounter,”
You grimace, hands tightening on the pillow, “It’s not that,”
“Alright,”
You look back up and meet her steady gaze, “If I’m having a heat spike, that means my real heat is around the corner.”
She nods, “Most likely, yes,”
“I’m,” Emotion catches tight in your throat, “I’m not ready for that.”
“Say more,”
“My heats are hard,” You explain, even though you’ve told her this before, “I get really hazy sometimes, really hazy. The first heat I had with Yunho and Mingi, I don’t remember a good bit of it.”
“Mm,” She nods, “I’m not an omega, but I work with many omega clients as you know. Discomfort or fear surrounding the gaps in memory during heat is a common conversation with many of those clients.”
“Last time,” You feel your heartbeat picking up in your chest at just the thought of it, “I would come to in the middle of a knot, I could hear myself saying things, doing things, I wasn’t even… it’s like something took over my body.”
“Mm,” She hums sympathetically.
“I think because Yunho and Mingi are my scent matches it’s even more intense,” You admit, “biologically speaking.”
“That makes sense,” She nods, “studies show that the effects of heats and ruts are much more intense for scent matched omegas and alphas.”
Your eyes flood suddenly with nervous tears, “So how am I supposed to have this heat?”
“y/n,” Dr. Kang softens, “there are safe places for omegas to experience unassisted heats, or there’s always medical intervention, though I’ll be honest I don’t recommend it.”
“I’m not putting myself in a coma for four days,” You shake your head, “fuck that.”
“I agree, especially in your case. I think that would be retraumatizing; however, it’s important to me that you understand all options available to you so that you can make an informed decision.”
“Fair,”
“Is an unassisted heat something you are unwilling to do as well?” She asks, as carefully as she can.
You nod, “I did that when I was younger, I’m not doing that again. I think it would be worse,”
“Then your heat is coming,”
“And I have to figure out how I’m going to do this.”
Dr. Kang sets her notebook to the side and takes a sip from her nearby coffee, “Well, I have some thoughts, but why don’t you tell me what you’ve been thinking so far.”
You chew the inside of your cheek for a moment as you consider your words, “I’m not sure I’ve figured much out, that’s why I booked today.”
“Hmm,” She relaxes back into the cushions of her chair, “I understand, but I’m not able to tell you how to go about your heat. I can help process the things you’re feeling about it, and offer my guidance on how to communicate with your partners, but I can’t give you a blueprint for avoiding your triggers or for how to come out of your heat feeling a particular way.”
Your hands tighten around each other.
“y/n,” She says, “you know as well as I do, that anyone controlling or dictating how an omega experiences a heat is unnatural. No one knows what you need in heat better than you do.”
You let out a long, tired exhale, “I know,” you admit, “but I was kind of hoping someone could just tell me what to do,”
“Mm,” She nods, “but I’d offer this — I think the last thing you need right now is less agency,”
Your eyes flick down to your clasped hands again.
“Alright,” She picks up her notebook again but doesn’t reference it yet, “tell me, what was good about your first heat with Yunho and Mingi, let’s start there.”
A smile pulls at your lips the second you think of it, and you nod, “It was kind of a mess, I went into heat unexpectedly in the locker room of the studio, and Mingi found me and he and Yunho took me home. We had only known each other for a few months then, but they were… so careful, gentle with me. We talked about everything before we did anything sexual,”
She nods, but doesn’t interrupt.
“It was a hard one, I was off suppressants, but they took care of me. It was more than just knotting, they were treating me like I was already their omega.”
“You mentioned before you had moments of low lucidity,” She prompts you gently, “can you tell me about that?”
“I mean,” You breathe, gesturing with your hand, “it was okay, when those things happened they slowed things down and we were careful. Even in moments where one of them started to get too intense or lost in it, the other would pull them back. It was a little scary, but it was safe. They’d never hurt me,”
She nods again, “You’re sure of that?”
You meet her steady gaze with something firm, a flickering anger in your belly at the idea they’d do anything but keep you safe, “Yes. Of course I’m sure,”
“You trust them,” She comments, “implicitly.”
“Yes.”
“y/n,” She gives you another empathetic, close-lipped smile, “I think you need to prepare yourself for the possibility that this heat is going to be scary and difficult to navigate,”
Your gut tightens.
“But,” She adds, “at the same time you need to remind yourself who you’re with. If you’re sure that Yunho and Mingi would never intentionally hurt you, if you trust them, then two things can be true. This heat can be scary but also a part of the healing process, especially when you have two alphas that you trust to aid you through it safely.”
You swallow, nodding, “I just want it to be like it was,”
She nods.
“I don’t want to be scared,”
“That’s natural,” She murmurs, “but it’s important to remember that part of processing trauma isn’t about making sure you’re never triggered or scared again, it’s about finding ways to respond differently to those triggers and move through that fear safely.”
You can feel the echoes of panic in your gut, the way your body locked up, the way you felt trapped inside yourself, voices muffled through the thick fog of headspace.
You remember Mingi’s hands entwined with yours, braced on Yunho’s chest during your first time together after the attack, his tender voice in your ear reminding you who held you.
You remember the room full of mirrors, no broken glass, no blood, just a room.
With another swallow, you look back up at Dr. Kang, “How do I do that?” You ask, “How do I respond differently?”
“With tools in your toolbox,”
“Like?”
“Breathing exercises for one,” She begins, “and finding safe ways to communicate that you need to slow down or stop what’s happening.”
You make mental notes as she continues.
“For those moments of lower lucidity, finding grounding points that you are able to hold onto, whether that be an item in the room, a sound or song that makes you feel safe, a phrase or a particular mantra that your alphas can use to help root you in the moment,” She offers, “and while I know you and your alphas are regularly having sex and that doesn’t seem to be heavily tangled with triggers, a detailed discussion of sex acts prior.”
“We’ve done that before,” You interject, “kind of,”
“How so?” She gestures with her hand towards you for you to continue.
“For my first heat with them, we talked about what level of touching was okay, if knotting was okay,” You explain, “and then after the attack, the first time we had sex we talked about what things we knew triggered me and how to avoid them,”
“Good,” She nods, “that’s excellent.”
“So we’re definitely clear on stuff like that,”
She raises her hand slightly to interrupt your thought pattern, “Ah,” she says, “no, I’d argue you were clear on previous encounters.”
“Isn’t it all the same?”
She shakes her head, “Not necessarily. You may still feel the same exact way as your first heat, or those triggers you were avoiding, but maybe not. Or there might be additional things you want to do or not do this time. Consent is not something that’s given once, it’s a continuous and evolving conversation.”
She lets that sink in a moment, and you think it through, “So this boils down to talk to them?”
She shrugs, “That’s part of it, definitely, but from everything you’ve told me about your partners, it sounds like they would be receptive to strategizing and talking this out beforehand. I would encourage you to do that together to give you all a firm feeling of safety entering into what is admittedly a very overwhelming time for a pack.”
“Okay,” Your shoulders relax a little, “I can do that.”
“I would also recommend providing my office’s contact information to them. Once your heat begins, I would recommend they reach out to me to schedule an additional session on your behalf for the day after,” She says.
You nod again.
“I’ll offer one particular method that I think may be beneficial for you,” She takes her notebook again, back to the page that is clearly tabbed for your session.
“Okay,”
“Have you ever heard of the traffic light system?” Her head cocks to the side just a little with her question.
You shake your head.
“In BDSM, the traffic light system is regularly used to make sure that consent and comfort is prioritized,” She starts off.
Your eyebrows raise at BDSM, your hands stilling in your lap, “Uh,” you laugh a little awkwardly, “we’re not exactly the whips and chains type of pack,”
She smiles and shakes her head, “y/n,” she says, “you don’t have to engage in traditional BDSM sex acts to find value in some of the methodologies the community employs. You may have also heard the term ‘RACK’, which refers to ‘Risk Aware Consensual Kink’,”
“Not specifically,” Your eyebrows draw together in confusion.
“Two key components in BDSM are awareness and consent,” She continues, “the traffic light system is used to ensure that everyone participating in the pre-negotiated scene or play have the ability to communicate their level of consent and their needs without needing to spell it out or put a damper on the heat of the moment,”
You blink.
“It’s simple,” She says, “You use the three colors of the traffic lights, ‘green’, ‘yellow’, and ‘red’ to indicate to your partners how comfortable you are with what is happening. ‘Green’ means go, ‘yellow’ means slow down and assess, ‘red’ means full stop.”
“Okay,”
“For partners engaging in kinks like BDSM, where maybe part of the allure is struggling, pain, or resistance, something like the traffic light system provides a safe and clear mode of communication, like a more nuanced safe word.”
“That makes sense,” You nod, “but I’m not sure what that would do for us, if I said ‘stop’, they’d ‘stop’, that’s not really my concern,”
“The traffic lights are also easy to remember,” She adds, “they’re in place because during intensive acts of dominance and submission, it can be difficult to find coherence and lucidity. You may not be able to articulate that you are starting to feel overwhelmed in so many words, but you can easily reach for ‘yellow’, a word you wouldn’t say otherwise and is simple and clear in your mind. People have used ‘green’, ‘yellow’, and ‘red’ since primary school. In moments of haziness, for many people, those words can still be recalled.”
“Oh,” Your eyes flick up to hers.
“You and your alphas may not be experimenting with bondage,” She smiles, “but many submissives experience headspace, subspace, even betas and alphas if they’re submitting. Colors are accessible for them and help them, so it’s just one method to consider as you work on strategizing for your heat.
You nod, “That makes sense,”
“If you choose to use it,” She adds, “something you can also do is ask that your alphas prompt you to provide an answer in the form of your color. It’s an opportunity to verbally have that evolving consent conversation in a way that isn’t unsexy or confusing when your emotions or hormones are heightened.”
“So, they say ‘what’s your color?’ and I answer?”
She nods, “Sure, I’d encourage you to find what works and make it your own, but that’s a common method, yes.”
“So then,” You think through her explanation, “in real BDSM relationships, what happens if someone says ‘yellow’ or ‘red’?”
She smiles, and you know you’re asking the right questions, “The specifics would be up to you and your partners, but typically ‘yellow’ would be a pause and verbally reassess together moment, and ‘red’ would be a hard stop that ends whatever is happening in that moment.”
“Got it,”
“It’s certainly not something you have to use if it doesn’t feel right for you and your partners,” She continues, “but I’ve seen it be effective for other omegas who have similar concerns around their heats, it can lend a feeling of control to an otherwise very out of control time.”
You don’t have anything to say, you just have to let that sink in.
“We can keep talking and strategizing in our session later this week,” She adds, “and in every session we have together until your heat.”
“I’d like that,”
Dr. Kang’s eyes glance up to the clock, it’s subtle and practiced, and she smiles, “We’re just about at time,” she says, “your homework for the next few days is to think through the specifics of what feels good and does not feel good to you for your upcoming heat. Consider talking that through with your alphas as well, but if you’re not comfortable with that quite yet we can discuss strategies for talking to them when we meet on Thursday.”
“Okay,” You breathe.
“y/n,” She smiles, starting to stand to signal it’s the end of the session, “you are going to be just fine, and I will be here every step of the way to help process all of it.”
“Thank you,” You manage, “I really appreciate you fitting me in,”
“Of course,” She softens, “and remember to be kind with yourself. Even in a few weeks you’ve made excellent progress, you should be proud of that.”
You’re not exactly sure you’re at proud of yourself territory quite yet, but you’re getting there.
When you walk out of her office, your thoughts are swirling. Yunho’s car is idling close to the entrance of the building, and when he sees you walking out he smiles at you through the windshield.
You give him a quick wave, quickly making your way over through the chilly air and then climbing into the passenger seat. His soothing scent wraps around you as you settle in and turn to him, “Hi, baby,” you murmur.
“Hey,” He replies, smoothing a hand over your thigh, “how was your session?”
“Good,” You manage, “a lot to think about,”
He nods, giving your knee a squeeze, but he doesn’t push you for details, “Buckle up, sweetheart,”
You smile as you clip the seatbelt in place, and he pulls the car forwards.
“Anything you need to talk through?” He checks as he merges into traffic and starts off towards the studio.
“Maybe tonight,” You answer, you’re still parsing through all the things you talked through with her, “but I’m okay,”
He nods, his hands smoothly spinning the wheel as he takes a turn, letting it slide back with ease in his grip. Once he’s steady on a straight road, he reaches back over and twines your fingers with his, never breaking his gaze ahead, “We’re here for whatever you need, okay?”
“I know,” Your thumb passes over his knuckles.
He gives your hand a squeeze, focusing on the road, but after a minute he glances your way, “I’ve got a packed day with New World meetings,” he says, “probably working a little late,”
Your nose crinkles, “Concept meetings all week, right?”
“Mm,” He nods, looking not even a little excited at the prospect of a week spent in board rooms instead of actually moving his body in the studio.
“I’m sorry,” You add, “that sucks,”
“It’s okay,” He shrugs, “but if you and Mingi need to get home early, take a taxi. I’ll pay for it, you don’t have to hang around just for me,”
“Kay,” You lift his hand, pressing a kiss to the back, “we’ll get dinner going for you,”
He softens and smiles, squeezing your hand once more before he pulls it back to the wheel to take the turn into the KQ parking garage, “I’ll never say no to dinner,”
Here, you can both sink into routine.
Yunho walks you inside, both of you nearly hip to hip. It’s instinct now, the way he stays close enough to touch you without crowding you. His hand hovers at your lower back, the warmth of him bleeding through your sweatshirt, and the steady comfort of his scent is a guiding force when your mind feels like it’s fraying.
You barely make it five steps through the main studio doors when you realize how alive it is today. You can hear New World’s next comeback thumping through the wall of the main studio room where they film their content, and your fellow dancers are all on the move towards their own respective studios or offices to get on with the day. Someone laughs loudly from down the corridor, the sound bright and sharp, immediately undercut by the sound of one of New World’s members calling eight counts.
You don’t have to look through the rooms to know who’s not here.
You’ve talked through every angle of his cycle, and Wooyoung’s heat is still sure to be in the thick throes of it. You can practically feel the empathetic echo of it in your own body just thinking of him. The pain, the aches, the slick heat, the endless wanting. You know exactly what he’s feeling right now.
And yet, your eyes glance through the first open door as you walk up the hall, “They’re not back yet?” You murmur, almost to yourself.
Yunho glances down at you, and then follows your line of sight, “Hm?”
“Just,” You shake off the question, you already know the answer, “Woo, Hwa, and Sannie.”
He hums, nodding, and this time his hand does rest on the small of your back, “No, not yet.”
Your chest tightens a little.
You think of the way you left them, Yeosang disappearing into uncharted territory and San and Seonghwa’s eyes fixed on him in a way you’d never seen from them before. They looked at him with such an exacting expression, not quite like a threat, something more akin to prey, their alphas stirring close to the surface and awareness flickering awake under their skin at someone new in their dynamic. You hope to hell that things fell into place once they all made it to Wooyoung’s nest, but you just don’t know.
You know how fast a heat can turn, how overwhelming it can be, how out of control.
There’s always medical intervention.
You shake that thought off as fast as it comes, but your stomach dips anyways, an uneasy curl in your belly.
“I’m sure they’re fine,” Yunho adds after a long beat of your silence, reading the shift in you as you make it to the back office door.
“They are,” You agree, because they are, they have to be, “I just…,”
Yunho watches the way you trail off, the way your eyes go a little unfocused.
I think you need to prepare yourself for the possibility that this heat is going to be scary and difficult to navigate.
Your therapist’s voice bubbles up again, and your eyes flick down and away from your alpha in a flash. Your body feels like a ticking time bomb, Wooyoung’s heat only making your own impending one seem properly tangible now. Scary and difficult to navigate is an understatement, an impartial third-party’s divorced way of saying that your worst fears are right.
That’s unfair, you know it is, but you hate this. Your body feels wrong, and you can’t tell if it’s because you’re close enough to taste your heat or if it’s psychosomatic, a self fulfilling biological prophecy. Every twinge in your back, every ache of your muscles, could be nothing or could be a whispered preview of what you already know is coming.
You watch Yunho’s hand tighten and release, but his voice is infinitely soft, “You can tell me anything.”
“I know,” The words are a reflex, and they roll easily off your tongue.
He watches you for a moment more and then lets it drop, and because the studio always seems to keep moving around you, you shift focus and ground yourself in the only thing you can.
While Yunho is stuck in New World concept meetings, your day, your life all the time really, is starting to be fully consumed with the impending debut of the girl group. It’s still seven months away, but in this industry that practically feels like tomorrow, especially for a debut.
Yunho catches your hand before you leave the office and pulls you back for a moment, pressing your water bottle into your hands, freshly filled, “Hydrate today, okay?”
You’re staring down the barrel of multiple dance practices and run throughs, and your body will be moving hard all day. You nod, giving him a slight smile, “I will,”
“I’ll find you for lunch if I can too,” He adds, “you need to eat,”
“Yunho,” You start, but at the sound of someone in the hallway you turn your head to catch Mingi walking towards you.
“Hey,” He grins at the sight of you, his pace picking up to meet you at the door and press a kiss to your lips, “Morning, baby,”
“Hi,” You soften.
“Stay one second,” He says, stepping into the office and dropping his bag on the desk to pull open the top zipper, “how was your session?”
“Good,” You answer automatically.
“Yeah?” He says as he pulls a white pastry bag from his duffle, “That’s good,”
“What’s this?” You take the bag he offers and smiles, starting to unroll the top.
“A treat,” He smiles, and then finally looks over to Yunho, “all good?”
“Mm,” Yunho nods, “busy day,”
“Yeah,”
Inside the bag is the cutest pastry, flaky layers of croissant and matcha cream, sliced strawberries and jam, and pink little bear adorning the top. You smile up at him, “Mingi,” you reach into the bag, “is this from that place I like?”
He nods, “Thought you could use something sweet after this weekend,”
Studies show that the effects of heats and ruts are much more intense for scent matched omegas and alphas.
The words echo once again in your mind, and you try not to let your face fall. Your stomach does an anxious somersault, and you leave the pastry in the bag, wrapping the top back up, “Thank you,” you tell him as you set the bag aside on the desk, “I’ll have it in a bit, I’m late to get this session started with Dahan,”
There’s the barest twinge of Mingi’s eyebrows, just a split second where you see that he’s questioning things, and Yunho’s eyes are still locked on you, but they don’t push.
“Alright,” You take a sliding step back towards the hall, “well, I’ll see you later,”
You don’t wait to hear their next words. Instead, you hurry down the hall for the booked Studio room, and try your best to put it all out of your mind.
The trainees for Violet Prism, the new girl group, are all ready and waiting when you make your way into the room, stretching and preparing for a long day of work. Dahan is already set up by the time you make it in, scrolling through something on the desktop computer in the corner, and before you know it, you’re in the thick of the day.
The girls are working hard, that much is clear. They have a hunger and a drive that you only ever see in trainees and rookies, a willingness to push themselves to the absolute limit at the expense of their own health, but they’re also still unrefined, still learning.
“Five, six, seven, eight,” The count leaves your lips automatically as you clap your hands sharply, trying to snap their attention back to center. The music pulses, the song you’ve been working on with them looping again, and the cluster of girls scramble back into their positions.
Their maknae bows quickly in apology at spacing out, but you shake your head to dismiss her concerns.
“It’s okay,” You assure, “let’s just reset from the top of the chorus,”
The girls step into formation while you give them a little room, moving towards the mirrored wall. A dull twinge flares up your back, and your jaw tightens. You’ve been on your feet for hours, it’s surely just that, but after this weekend, the hyperawareness sits in your chest.
“Ready?” Dahan calls from the other side of the studio.
The girls nod and so do you and the music starts again.
You force your focus on counts, spacing, and the sharpness of their lines instead of the unpleasant ache in your back and the anxious sensation low in your abdomen. It’s easier when you’re working, and when there’s something tangible for you to correct.
“You’re all missing the timing on the second turn,” You call, “run it back.”
You go again, and again, and again for good measure. You show them what they’re missing in the steps, in the synchronicity of their timing.
Lunch passes, and you ignore your phone on the back table even though it’s sure to be buzzing with texts and reminders from your alphas to care for yourself.
The studio lights feel warm, or maybe it’s your skin. It’s hard to tell after this long, and your shirt sticks unpleasantly to your back. You reach up to tighten your ponytail a little higher, and the movement pulls at your spine enough to make you wince.
Your heat is coming.
Your therapist’s voice whispers, a blunt reminder of what you already know.
“Let’s take fifteen,” Dahan calls the stop before you do, “that run was much better, we’re getting there.”
The girls collapse into heaps, groaning, exhausted, and chugging down water.
A bead of sweat rolls from your neck down your chest, and your breath starts to feel tight.
“I’ll be back,” You move quickly, but calmly, grabbing your water bottle on the way out the door. With precision you make a beeline for the bathroom and shut yourself inside, bracing yourself on the closed door and flicking the lock closed so you can have a moment alone.
You drag in a breath to steady yourself, to try to search your own sensation out to see what’s anxiety and what’s more.
A quick knock on the door startles you, and you stammer out a reply, “Just a second!”
Yunho’s voice comes through like a salve, “Baby? It’s me, let me in,”
You fumble with the lock and pull the door open, “What are you doing here?”
He steps in and shuts the door behind him, his hands coming to your face so he can get a good look at you, “I was in the hall, you pushed right past me,”
“Oh,” You blink, you didn’t even see him.
His brows are pulled together in concern, and he lifts your water bottle, “Drink,”
You take a long sip, hoping that the cold water might settle the restless buzzing underneath your skin, but if anything it just makes you more aware of yourself. Your body feels loud, you can feel the thump of your pulse and the knots in your stomach, and you hate it.
“You’re pushing yourself too hard today,” Yunho says.
You glance up at him, “You’re not even in my session today,”
“I don’t need to be in the session to know that, y/n,”
Annoyingly, you know that’s true. Your eyes flick down again, “I’m fine,”
“When you say that,” Yunho points out gently, “that usually means the opposite.”
A tiny flicker of heat prickles behind your eyes, and you press your lips together hard enough to stop yourself from reacting to the concern threaded through his voice. You don’t want to do this here, today, and you can’t go back to a rehearsal room and see your composure cracking in the mirrors when you have work to do.
You especially don’t want to do this when your omega already feels close enough to the surface that every protective note in Yunho’s scent catches against your ribs and begs you to climb into his arms.
“I said I’m okay, Yunho,” You manage, “I just needed a minute.”
He studies you for a long moment, but just like this morning, he relents. With a sigh he nods, “You’ll tell me when you’re not?”
“Yes,” You meet his gaze, “I promise.”
His eyes flick over your expression.
“I just can’t really think about this right now,” You tell him honestly, “I don’t have room for it.”
“Alright,” He leans in, pressing a kiss to your forehead, “I understand.”
“I have to get back,” You take another sip of water, mostly to appease him, and wait for him to move out of the way of the door.
Yunho makes space, and you hurry back to practice.
Work resumes, but your body still feels tense, and the next two hours crawl by.
You normally love this part of the dance process. The repetition, the gradual sharpening of each detail, watching the moment when a dancer finds it and commits it to muscle memory. Today, everything just feels slippery in your hands. Your concentration is drifting too easily, your body aching in strange little flashes that you can’t help but spiral about, and it doesn’t help that Yunho keeps finding reasons to stop by the studio room.
He disguises it well, picking up items he’s left, dropping off items for New World who has the room booked later, even just passing by outside the door and peering in through the glass.
Halfway through demonstrating an arm pathway, showing the girls exactly how the line of their body should extend and arc in the mirror, a cramp tightens in your lower stomach enough that you have to disguise the hitch in your breath as a cough.
From the back of the studio, you watch Yunho watching you. No one else notices the real source of the discomfort, but he does, and he narrows his eyes the second he sees the expression on your face.
You shake your head, but the look he gives you in return promises that this conversation is far, far from over.
By the time rehearsal ends, your nerves feel sanded raw from sheer hyperawareness.
Yunho is locked in meetings at the KQ Offices for his afternoon, giving you a blissful moment to just breathe into the sensations of your body and try to figure out if you’re on edge because of the panic or because of your impending heat.
So this boils down to talk to them?
Your question from earlier today flits through your mind, “Fuck,” you curse softly, rubbing at your tired eyes.
You find your phone where it’s been sitting, face down on the desk, and read the string of text messages.
In your pack group chat, there are three messages waiting:
I should get home around 8 if these meetings wrap up on time. – Yunho
Yep. I’ll start dinner. – Mingi
Babe I’m ready in the office when you’re good to go. – Mingi
You tap back a quick reply and let him know you’re packing up, and then you see the single direct message from Yunho, just a private note from him to you.
You worked hard today, you did well today. Please eat something substantial with some protein, drink your water, and don’t forget to stretch. I love you.
Your chest tightens a little, and you send back a heart, before finding your other Alpha and getting out of the studio for the night. By the time you step out into the cool early evening air, the sharpest edges of your anxiety have dulled, but it’s still there like a weight in your gut.
Mingi fixes the loop of your scarf while you wait for the car that will take you home.
“Tired?” He asks gently.
“A little,”
For a moment you wonder if he’ll ask about your session, if he’ll poke and prod and fuss over you like Yunho did, but he doesn’t.
Instead, Mingi reads you like he always does, “How was rehearsal?”
The anxiety softens a little more and you lean into his side, “Long,” you sigh.
Mingi talks about work the whole way home, and when you tell him you’re going to decompress in the shower, he lets you go with ease. As you pass your nest, the door ajar, your stomach tightens. Somewhere in the back of your mind you file that away, just like you file away the sudden urge to move the fluffy pillows from the right side to the left side of the room.
Instead, you reorganize the bathroom medicine cabinet while you wait for the shower to heat up.
The water runs hot, and you take an extra twenty minutes under the steady beat of the water to try and relax your muscles, to let the day sluff off, and to calm your omega, but it only sort of works. After, when you’re dressed in softer, cozier clothes, you pad out into the kitchen with your mind still hitching over and over on your therapy session like a skipped record.
In the kitchen, Mingi’s focused, touching a clean fingertip to the sauce he’s mixing before swiping it off with his tongue, tasting it to gauge its flavor. He lets the flavor sink in, and then he reaches for the sesame oil to add a dash more.
You lean against the door frame, watching him move about the kitchen with ease, but then he glances to the side and sees you.
“Hey,” He waves you in, setting an onion onto a cutting board, “come chop for me,”
“‘Kay,” You slide into position as his sous chef and pull a knife off the magnetic strip on the wall.
Mingi steps away to check on the chicken that’s parboiling on the stove and you cleanly slice through the onion and remove the papery husk to start chopping.
“Dakdoritang?” You ask, glancing over the ingredients.
“Mhm,” Behind you, you hear the musical sound of the rice cooker as he queues it up, “this time I double checked the salt, I promise,”
You smile, your knife sliding cleanly through the onion again and again.
Mingi shifts back to your side, “Tch,” he makes the sound with his tongue against his teeth, “careful, babe,”
You lift your knife, glancing up at him, and he covers the hand that rests over the onion, prompting your fingers to curl so that when you cut the side of the knife only brushes your knuckles, no chance of cutting your fingertips. You roll your eyes a little, “It’s harder like this,” you grumble, but keep your hand in that shape as you continue to chop.
“Yeah,” Mingi shrugs, “but this way I’m not calling Yunho to tell him dinner’s cancelled because our omega sliced off a finger,”
“Mingi,” You sigh, but the smile doesn’t leave your lips.
“Humor me,” He says, pulling a few carrots and potatoes out to queue those up for you to chop next.
“Mm,” You murmur, and keep working on the vegetables while Mingi finishes the sauce. Everything’s relaxed for a few minutes, just the smooth slice of your knife and the bubbling pot on the stove.
When he gets the sauce mixed in with the chicken to simmer and you’re almost finished with the carrots, Mingi’s fingers brush down your spine, “You’re quiet today,” he comments gently.
“Am I?” You murmur.
“Mm,” He nods, “you’re stressed,”
“I’m alright,” You reply, biting the inside of your cheek, letting the knife come down a little too firmly through a carrot with a sharp sound.
Mingi hums softly, his warm chest pressed against your back now, and he reaches around to still your hands and slide the knife away, “You are,” he counters gently, “you smell bitter, and you’ve been fidgeting all day.”
His words pull a long, tired exhale from you, and you lean back into his arms, “Yeah,”
“You can tell me anything,” He says, his lips pressing to the crown of your head.
“I know,”
“So what’s going on in your head?” He prompts you.
Your body starts to slowly relax into his, and you finally let the words come, “My heat’s coming,” you confess, “fast,”
Mingi stiffens a little, craning his neck to look down at your face, “How fast?”
“I’m not sure,” You say honestly, “but I caught myself wanting to nest before I got in the shower, and with the spike, I think I’m ahead of schedule,”
“Okay,” His arms tighten, and he drops his chin onto your shoulder despite how much he has to bend over to do it, “you know we’ve got you, right?”
“I do,” You nod, “but I… I still don’t think I’m ready for it.”
“You’re afraid,” Mingi observes.
Your fingers curl against the counter, emotions tugging at your chest and you nod, “Yeah,”
“Come here babe,” Mingi gently spins you so that you’re facing him, his hands ginger on your jaw as he tilts your face up.
“I’m okay,” The words leave your lips but the tone of your voice, the haziness in your eyes, it all betrays you.
“Oh, baby,” His brows draw together in a sympathetic expression, his glasses slipping down his nose a little but he makes no move to fix them, “no, you’re not.”
You swallow tightly, your throat constricted with the threat of tears and you shake your head, just a little.
“What happened in your session?” Mingi’s thumb brushes tenderly along your cheek.
“Uh,” You clear your throat, pulling away a little to wipe your eyes with the sleeves of Yunho’s crewneck sweatshirt that you stole out of the laundry, “we talked, I mean, the session was good, but it’s making it really real,”
Mingi studies your face for another moment, and then he nods, “Alright, hold on,”
Your brows knit together as you watch him quickly get the food to a place where it’s just simmering on its own without needing him to pay close attention. He works efficiently, completely focused, before wiping his hands off on the towel slung over his shoulder and coming back to stand in front of you.
“Mingi?” You look up at him.
Without a word, he reaches for you and picks you up by your waist, dropping you down onto a clean spot on the counter and stepping forward between your open knees.
You brace yourself on his shoulders, a little squeak of surprise bubbled from your lips when he drops you.
“One more second,” He leans forward and presses a close lipped kiss to your lips and then pulls out his phone.
He opens up your pack group chat and taps out a quick message – @Yunho come home.
“He’s working,” You shake your head, reaching for his phone, but Mingi just clicks send and then holds it out of your reach high above your heads.
“I don’t care,” Mingi shrugs, “something’s wrong with our omega,”
A little piece of you melts, but you sigh and rest your hands on his chest, “It’s not an emergency,”
One of his eyebrows raises.
“It’s not,” You insist.
Mingi exhales, tucking his phone in his back pocket and resting his broad hands on your thighs, “Maybe it’s an emergency, maybe it’s not,” he concedes, “but your heat is coming and it’s scaring you. We’re your alphas, and we are not going to shrug that off, okay?”
You manage a nod, “Okay,”
For a moment, neither of you speaks. Mingi watches you carefully, and you take the moment to breathe. You listen to the bubbling pot on the stove and the way fresh rain has started tapping sharply against the apartment windows.
“Your session,” Mingi finally asks, “you talked about your heat?”
You nod once.
“And?”
Your hands close on the cuffs of Yunho’s sweatshirt. “We talked about a lot of things,” You start, searching for the right words to make this make sense to him, “we talked about control, I guess.”
Mingi’s expression stays open, patient, and he nods, “That’s a scary word when it comes to heats,”
You release a humorless little laugh, “Exactly.”
He waits. It’s one of the things that Mingi does best when you get overwhelmed. Where Yunho tends to push gently forwards, nudging you to speak before you disappear too far into yourself, Mingi waits you out instead, he lets the thoughts untangle themselves at their own pace.
“I just keep thinking about last time,” You admit softly.
His hands still, now just resting on your thighs, “Minseok?” He asks carefully.
“No,” You shake your head, “no, my heat,”
Understanding settles in his eyes, “Oh,”
“Bits of it are blurry,” Your throat tightens, “not all of it, I remember some of it, but there’s pieces that feel…,” you search helplessly for the right description, “floaty,”
Mingi listens without interrupting.
“Logically, I know that’s normal,” You keep going, “and Dr. Kang said it’s normal for instincts to take over during intense heats and ruts, especially scent matched ones, but, it’s just,”
His eyes flick over your face, and when you can’t find the word this time, he fills in, “It doesn’t feel normal to you, though,”
“No,” You sigh, “it doesn’t,”
“Yeah,” His hands smooth up and down your thighs again, encouraging you forward.
“In my session,” You manage, “she asked me if I was afraid of going into heat, or afraid of losing control during my heat.”
“And?” Mingi asks gently.
You shake your head, eyes finding the ceiling when you can’t quite look him in the eyes, “I’m terrified,” you confess, “I’m so scared of not remembering things,”
“Baby,” Mingi’s face softens, his body leaning towards yours like a gravitational pull guiding him closer.
“I know how intense things get,” You keep going, letting it all out now that the words finally come, "Instincts come over, and then you’re in the haze of it, but what if I go too deep? What if I disappear into all of that and I don’t know what’s happening around me? To me?”
Mingi’s jaw flexes once as he takes in your words.
“What if I lose time?” The question hangs in the air, exposing all your innermost fears, and then you look up at him, “What if I wake up after and feel like my body made choices without me?”
Mingi’s brows draw together, a pained expression raw on his face now, and he slides his hands up to cup your hips, “Is that what’s been eating at you today?” He asks.
You nod.
“You were so ‘on’ at work today,” He observes, “intense even,”
Heat floods your face immediately, “You noticed that?”
“Mm,” He nods, “baby, I know you. You’re my omega, I notice everything,”
Your head dips, “God,”
“And me and Yunho do talk,” Mingi smiles a little, drawing your gaze up with his hand gently on your chin, “we are doing our best not to be overbearing, but we knew something was up.”
“Yeah,”
His thumb smooths along your jaw, his eyes going soft again, “You want to know what I think?”
Your eyes lock to his.
“I think you’re trying really hard to stay anchored to yourself right now,”
A tight sensation curls in your chest.
“I think that somewhere in your brain you decided that if you organize enough things, control enough things, stay disciplined and vigilant and push through the things your body is trying to tell you, maybe this heat won’t be able to sweep you away.”
The sensation in your chest throbs, a deep ache, “I…,” you shake your head, your voice a soft whisper, “Mingi, I don't want to disappear,”
“You won’t,” He murmurs, his hand sliding forward to cup your neck, his thumb still tender on your cheek.
“How can you possibly know that?” You breathe.
“You didn’t disappear last time,” He offers.
Your brows pull together and you open your mouth to tell him all the reasons why this is different, but this time he doesn’t let you spiral.
“No, listen to me,” He shakes his head, “your last heat with us, we were practically strangers. Your body was under an incredible amount of stress, and you placed your trust in us without a whole hell of a lot to go on.”
“I–,”
“Your instincts took over,” He keeps going, “and your omega was right at the surface. You needed things from us, you acted without thinking, but you were still you. You were always you, even in the haze,”
You blink at him.
“You may not remember every second of your heat, but I do, baby,” He presses, “me and Yunho know exactly what happened in that room,”
“But I–,”
“You were with us,” He holds your gaze on him, “you made choices. You said what you wanted and said what you didn’t. You communicated the whole time, even when you were floating. Despite the situation and how scary that probably was for you, trusting us to hold you like that, you didn’t disappear. You were never just a body, or just an omega, never.”
Emotion catches in your throat, “But that was before Minseok tried to…” you can’t say it. You both know what he did, what he would have done after, “I’ve panicked with you both after that, it’s different now,”
Mingi nods, “I know that,” he says without an ounce of defensiveness, without dismissing you, “I’m not saying we pretend that fear doesn’t exist, or that trauma hasn’t changed you and us,”
The tension behind your ribs relaxes just a little.
“You are expecting yourself to handle this perfectly,” He murmurs, shaking his head a little, “and you and I both know that you would never expect that from anybody else that you love.”
Tears prick at the back of your eyes, hot and tight.
With a gentle hand, Mingi smooths your hair back from your face and steps a fraction closer between your open knees, “If you panic during your heat, we will help you through that. If you get overwhelmed, we will slow down.”
The hand on your hip slides up to cup your waist, and Mingi rests his forehead against yours.
“We were made to keep you safe, baby,” He whispers, “and we will move heaven and earth to do that,”
You reach for him, your hands knotting into his t-shirt, and when you inhale it’s with a soft, wet sound, “But what if get lost in my own head, Mingi, I can’t go there again, I can’t,”
“Honey, look at me,” His voice breaks as he pulls back, cupping your face, “if you go away again, we will come get you.”
Tears slip down your cheeks, “Mingi,”
“There is nowhere you could go,” He promises you steadily, “not even inside your own head, that we wouldn’t follow you.”
You sink into his chest, a sob caught on your lips, cheeks hot with embarrassment, with shame, but Mingi just gathers you closer and cradles you to his chest.
“Baby,” He murmurs against your hair, “hey, hey, it’s okay, I’m here,”
Your forehead presses against his sternum and you shake your head, “I hate this, I hate being this scared.”
“I know,” He soothes.
“I know you’d never hurt me,” The confession tumbles out, messy and tangled, “I know you’d keep me safe, but I don’t want to lose control like that. I don’t want to be locked inside my head, I don’t want to f-feel him on top of me again, I… I can’t,”
“Breathe,” Mingi holds you tighter, “breathe with me right now,”
You suck in a staggered breath against the wet cotton of his shirt.
“It’s okay to be scared, and I know you are terrified, but he is never, ever going to touch you again, never.” His words are firm, unequivocal, “and if your body gets confused, we will find a way through it. But honey, your heat is coming, and suppressing your instincts and pretending your omega doesn’t need things is going to make this worse, not better.”
“I just want this to be normal,” You admit softly, still steadily breathing with him.
“When have we ever had normal,” He kisses your hair, “hmm?”
You let out a wet laugh into his chest.
Mingi gently uncouples your bodies enough to look down at you, wiping away your tears gently with the pad of his thumb, “I want our not normal,” he says, “I want our hard days just as much as our good ones. As long as we’re together, we will be okay, I can promise you that.”
You wipe away the remnants of your tears, nodding and letting out a shaky exhale, and then you sink forward and lean your forehead on his again, tucked close together in the warmth of the kitchen. Your heart rate starts to settle, the knot inside you relaxing again, and you nuzzle Mingi’s nose with yours, “You really like me that much, huh?”
He huffs a light laugh with an exhale through his nose, shaking his head, “Shut up,”
“I’m just saying,” You tease him gently, leaning back and fixing him with a look, “that was kind of a declaration.”
“You’re my mate,” He says simply, the corner of his lips pulled up in the slightest smile, “there’s nothing casual about how I feel about you, and you know it.”
“Good,” You tug him forward with your fingers fisted in his shirt and lock your lips to his.
Mingi leans into you, strong arms wrapping around your back. He hums against your lips, a steady vibration that sends a pleasant shiver down your spine.
“I love you,” You whisper against his lips.
“I love you too,” He says in a breath, kissing you again and holding you close.
Just as you feel your body start to unspool with the relief of giving your fears to him to hold, the sharp sound of your front door banging open breaks you both apart with a start.
Mingi tenses, his lips breaking from yours as he turns, but then you hear Yunho call out, “Mingi? y/n?”
You let out a breath, smiling with a little relief that it’s just Yunho.
The door slams shut equally as hard though and you and Mingi exchange a quick, worried glance at each other.
“Baby?” Yunho calls again, clear concern threaded through his tone.
“We’re in here,” Mingi calls out, “in the kitchen,”
Yunho’s there in a flash, his expression tight and his eyes scanning you both like he’s searching for a threat, for an injury.
“Hey–,” you start to say, but Yunho muscles his way past Mingi and wraps you tightly in his arms, yanking you off the counter and crushing you to his chest.
“You’re alright?” He checks, his hand cupping the back of your head, his heart hammering against your chest where you’re pressed together.
“Why wouldn’t I be alright?” The words are muffled by his shoulder.
“She’s fine,” Mingi assures, one hand landing on Yunho’s back.
He releases a shuddering breath, reaching back with one arm to find your other alpha, “Min,” Yunho manages, his voice hoarse, “you’re good?”
“I’m fine,” Mingi smiles, patting Yunho’s hand where it landed on his waist, “are you okay? What’s wrong?”
“You texted ‘come home’,” Yunho pulls back enough that he can see your face, studying you once more like he just has to be sure, before letting you back down on your feet and stepping back to face you both, “and then you didn’t answer any calls,”
Mingi grimaces, “Shit,” he reaches for his phone, “sorry, no we’re fine,”
Yunho’s jaw tightens and releases, “You scared the shit out of me,”
“I’m sorry,” You soften, reaching for him, “we didn’t mean to worry you.”
He lets out a long, relieved exhale, and drops his head, shaking it, “Fuck,” he says, “you two are going to put me in an early grave,”
“We’re okay,” Mingi reiterates, squeezing Yunho’s shoulder, “and you know I’ve got her, she’s safe with me,”
Yunho’s brows draw together as he lifts his head, “I know that,” he sighs again, an echo of the adrenaline still humming off him, “I just… I don’t know what I thought, I was worried,”
“I’m okay,” You promise.
“After today, with everything going on,” He shakes his head, clearly rattled, and then he takes in your expression fully, “you’ve been crying,”
“We’re okay,” You reiterate softly.
Yunho searches your face before wrapping you up in his arms again, only this time with your back pressed to his front, pressing a long kiss to your hair, “Talk to me, what’s with the text?”
You feel bad now, the idea that he rushed home, likely leaving a meeting just to make sure his pack was still whole, still well. The briefest flash of the practice room echoes back to you, Yunho’s face above yours, his face stricken and terrified.
“I texted because we need to talk,” Mingi says, crossing his arms and looking between you both, “as a pack.”
“Mingi,” You complain weakly, “don’t scare him,”
“Too late,” Yunho says, his arms still wrapped tightly around you from behind, the frantic edge that came through the front door is still lingering under his skin, adrenaline and his alpha instinct tangled together in a sharper, more heady scent than his normal cedar and rain.
“She’s been spiraling since therapy,” Mingi sums up, “and we talked, but there’s things we all need to talk about together,”
Your lips press closed.
Yunho’s nose brushes slowly against your temple as he curls around you, “What happened in the session?”
“We talked about my next heat,” You say after a moment, brushing your hand along his forearm to keep him calm.
Mingi adds the rest, “The spike probably means her real heat is closer than we thought,” his voice is gentler now, guiding Yunho into the conversation.
Yunho’s quiet for a moment, and then he exhales slowly through his nose. You feel his posture adjust, it’s subtle, but present, his attention now fully attuned to you as his omega, not just as his girlfriend.
“How fast?” Yunho asks carefully.
“I don’t know,” You shake your head, “but I’m feeling my omega more,”
Mingi nods, “Nesting urges,”
Yunho’s head lifts up, “Already?”
“A bit,” You concede.
He’s quiet, and you twist a little in his hold to look up at him. His expression is calculated, the same face he gets when he’s in rehearsals or choreography meetings and he’s already five steps ahead trying to solve a problem before anyone else even realizes it's there to begin with.
After a moment he nods, “We’ll handle it.”
“The other part though,” Mingi says, “is that the closer it's getting, the more she’s thinking about last time.”
Yunho’s hand slips under the hem of your sweatshirt and rests on the bare skin of your waist, “You’re worried about the haze, aren’t you?”
“Yeah,” You nod, your throat tightening at how quickly he knows that, how closely he must be watching you to know that without having to hear anything at all.
He presses a firm kiss to the crown of your head.
“It scared me before,” You explain, “not knowing where parts of it went, the way it came back to me in pieces,”
Yunho’s grip tightens a little, something instinctive and protective in the way he holds you, but he just nods and says, “I know, sweetheart,”
You lean your body weight into him, letting out a slow exhale. You remember so many little flashes of your heat with them, and your mind trips over static images in a sudden rush. Yunho holding your wrists gently against his chest to keep you focused on the beat of his heart, Mingi murmuring steady softness into your ear, coming back to yourself in slow, disconnected pieces, their scents wrapped around you so thick it was impossible to think about anything outside of their arms.
“Just,” You let your head fall back against his chest, “Yunho, what if this time it’s worse?”
“What if this time it’s better?” He counters gently.
Mingi smiles softly, but you shake your head, “Yunho,”
“You’re safe with us, you’re in love with us, this time we’re going into this as a pack,” He points out, “your next heat will be different in good ways too.”
“Good point,” Mingi leans against the counter next to you both, “he’s right about that, babe,”
That hadn’t occurred to you at all. Your first heat after a scent match is supposed to be a beautiful thing. The way a pack moves together, breathes together, in complete sync and safety, you hadn’t even let yourself entertain that as an option.
“I’m sure Mingi said this,” Yunho slides another hand under your sweatshirt, his hands spread wide over your ribs, your stomach, the direct comfort of skin on skin for your both, “but we will get you through this heat, sweetheart. We’re yours, you’re ours, this is what we do.”
“I know you will,” You sink into him, your eyes flicking up to meet Mingi’s gaze.
“And,” Yunho adds gently, “if your instincts are telling you that you need something, you need to trust it. Your omega is a part of you, just our alphas are a part of us. Acting on that part of yourself isn’t the same thing as losing yourself,”
You go still in his arms.
“I know you’re scared,” He murmurs, “but we have you.”
Mingi steps closer, reaching for you both, cupping your cheek with one hand and resting the other at the back of Yunho’s neck.
“We do,” Mingi says, pressing a kiss to your forehead and giving Yunho a squeeze, before he leans back again against the counter.
“Now,” Yunho shifts you both so that you’re all facing each other when he asks his next question, “What did Dr. Kang say? Did she give you anything more concrete to work with?”
You can practically hear her in the room talking about all the tools in your toolbox, or maybe it’s exactly the same language that he uses with his own therapist.
Either way you smile, “A few things, mostly some grounding strategies,”
Yunho nods, fully focused now, “Good, like what?”
“She said familiar sensory things can help if I start getting too out of it,” You explain, “music, phrases, touch, routines, things that would anchor me into my conscious thoughts.”
While Yunho catalogues it all, Mingi nods, “We can definitely do that.”
“Maybe we can talk about that stuff tonight?” You offer gently.
“We’ll make a plan,” Yunho agrees, “did she give you anything else to think about?”
Heat creeps slowly up your neck as you remember the session, “Just, ah,” you trail off, trying to find the right words, “some communication stuff.”
Yunho’s brows knit together slightly, “What kind of communication stuff?”
You make a soft, non-committal noise, eyes flicking down to the edge of your sweatshirt sleeves, “Oh, you know,”
Yunho smiles, still confused but a little amused, “No, I don’t,” he gently nudges you, “that’s why I’m asking, baby.”
“Right,” You breathe, gathering a little resolve, “well, okay, this is going to sound weird,”
“How weird could it be?” Mingi quips before he can think better of it and you glare weakly at him.
“It’s just us,” Yunho says.
It takes a minute, while you work out how to say it, but in the end the words just spill out, “Do you know anything about BDSM?”
Mingi’s eyes widen before he blinks once, caught completely off guard by your question. Yunho’s eyebrows just lift, the confusion in his brow clearing entirely as pieces slot together for him.
Your cheeks heat, “Oh my god, nevermind,”
“No, no, no,” Mingi says quickly, taking your arms in his hands, “don’t deflect yet, I’m just trying to catch up,”
“It’s not–,” You start to say.
“Because, babe,” Mingi smiles, a little hint of teasing in his eyes, “I don’t know what this has to do with your heat, but if you want me to like, tie you up or make you bark or something, I’m open minded.”
You make a strangled noise, “Mingi!”
“What?” He laughs, “I’m being supportive!”
“And you went straight to barking like a dog?” You burst into laughter, “What do you think BDSM is?”
“I mean some people are into that,” Mingi shrugs, before adding, “probably,”
Yunho finally breaks, laughing under his breath and shaking his head, “You are not helping,”
“And you do not seem surprised enough by this conversation,” Mingi points out.
“Oh my god,” It’s your turn to be surprised at Yunho’s lack of reaction, and you’re starting to wonder what your boyfriend’s internet search history looks like.
Yunho clears his throat, “Anyways,” he tries to refocus, “I’m assuming Dr. Kang was talking about consent frameworks?”
Your mouth falls open a little before you can recover, “Yes…,”
“Did she suggest something specific?” Yunho ignores the shocked look on both your faces.
“The traffic light system?” You offer.
To your utter surprise, he nods, “That’s a really good idea, actually.”
“Who are you and what have you done with my best friend?” Mingi blinks.
“Jesus,” Yunho blushes this time, “I don’t know all that much, and what I do know is mostly theoretical, calm down,”
“Mostly,” You point out.
“This is definitely not the main takeaway from this conversation,” Yunho groans.
“Yeah,” You smile, “but it is terribly interesting information,”
“Mhm,” Yunho crosses his arms.
“Relax,” You reach up to him, craning on tip toe to cup his cheek, “I’m not judging, I’m glad you know what the fuck you’re doing, even theoretically, okay?”
He sighs, dipping forwards, kissing you softly, and then wrapping his arms back around you, “Okay,”
Mingi hums, “Someone’s going to have to clue me in,”
“Tonight,” Yunho says, “with how close your heat might be,” his hand runs a comforting line up and down your back, “we need to figure this out soon,”
Your body softens into him again, “Thank you,”
“We’ve got this,” Mingi says, “we’ll figure everything out.”
“Of course we will,” Yunho nods.
There’s a pull in your gut telling you what to do, and you resist the urge to push it down and keep it to yourself, “Can we talk in the nest?”
“Of course we can,” Yunho smiles softly, “I think that’s the perfect place.”
“I’d feel comfortable there,” You admit, “and I need to do a little rearranging before it drives me insane,”
“I’ll get some of our shirts too,” Mingi adds, knowing exactly what you’ll need to start slowly preparing your nest the right way.
“Please,”
“Before any of that,” Yunho straightens up, running a hand down your hair, “you haven’t eaten a thing, have you?”
“It was a busy day,” You offer as an excuse.
“Mm,” Yunho shakes his head, but lets it pass, “let’s eat, it smells amazing in here,” Yunho says, leaning over to press a soft kiss to Mingi’s cheek before heading for the stove.
Mingi’s cheeks redden, a gentle smile on his lips.
“Both of you go sit,” Yunho shoos you away when you start to reach for a bowl, “you cooked, I’ll take care of the rest.”
He’s fussing, you can see that in the way he’s taking care of you both. You know deep down he’s worried about your heat the same as you are, he’s thinking of every possibility and every solution so he’s ready, and if caring for you now while you’re in the beginning stages of your pre-heat helps settle him, you want nothing more than to give that to him.
Your heat is coming, a biological inevitability, but as you tuck yourself onto Mingi’s lap and watch Yunho prepare the banchan and bowls of warm rice, you know there’s another inevitability to contend with. They love you, and there’s nothing they wouldn’t do to keep you safe, to keep you whole.
This will be hard, but you’ll survive it.
And maybe, just maybe, Yunho’s right. Maybe this heat will be different in good ways too.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: Someone is wearing a Tank Top™️, Someone is a Grade A Meddler, Yoongi ponders committing murder towards this someone several times, real ARMY would know the iconic move in this scene, minor talk about blood, mention of pain kink, overuse of the pet name ‘baby’, kissing, grinding, ass-man Yoongi agenda lives on!
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 4.2k
✎ ˎˊ˗ Betaread by: Tea and Aqua. Thank you, my loves!
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: Here it is y’all. This has some tooth-rotting fluff because these two just live rent-free in my head and they’re playing house already. Yoongi’s POV was so fun to write. Now you know MC's not the only one who’s hot & bothered. Enjoy~
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date No. 6: The Fuzzy Sweater
Yoongi gets home earlier from his work trip than scheduled and doesn’t tell you. The reason is embarrassingly simple: he wants to see your face without warning, wants to catch you in that soft little smile you always give him when you’re not braced for it, wants to stand on your doorstep and feel you, his baby, fold into him like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
And tonight? Yup, he’s bringing that pack of Trojan gathering dust in his nightstand. It’s about damn time.
Usually he’d opt for a simple t-shirt and jeans, but when he opens his closet, there is a secret weapon staring back at him. He takes the hanger out and sets it atop his bed.
So he showers, gives the patch of trimmed hair down there an extra rinse, and changes into the sweater—the fuzzy stripey one. The one that turns him into a walking, talking plushie. When he slips it on, oh yeah, it feels so fuckin’ nice. It’s super soft. Stupidly inviting. He knows what he’s doing. If you touch it (him), he’s not responsible for what happens next.
Min Yoongi. Master of Seduction!
He drives over with his heart in his throat and his stomach tight, already mentally choreographing how your reunion would go. He imagines you opening the door, your shock melting into happiness, he imagines pulling you by the waist, your arms going around his neck before you even think about it. He imagines kissing you hard then you’ll giggle and say wait, come inside. And he’s gonna take that literally, cumming inside your warm, wet…
Fuck. He needs to get it together.
By the time he’s standing at your doorstep, he’s practically vibrating with anticipation. He shoves a hand inside one of his jean pockets and adjusts the semi sitting at an awkward angle against his boxers.
Tongue pressed to the back of his teeth, palms a little sweaty, he raises his fist, knocks once, twice—and breathes.
When the door opens, everything goes to hell.
It isn't you at the door.
Nope.
It opens to a guy. A tall guy with annoyingly good hair and a face that would be punchable if it weren’t… honestly, pretty.
Yoongi stares at him. The guy stares back.
Who the fuck is this dude?
There is a ringing in his brain that sounds awfully like a hundred cymbals crashing all at once. He feels something unpleasant twist in his chest, sharp and territorial, the kind that makes his pulse spike and his expression flatten. He’s about to lose his shit, actually.
The guy blinks again, slow and unbothered, like he lives there. And the fact that he is wearing a fuckin’ tank top, half-soaked and clinging to his chest…
Yoongi feels his blood pressure rise by ten points.
Seriously.
Who. The. Fuck. Is. This. Dude.
The guy in your doorway looks him up and down, casual as anything, and asks, “Uh… are you Yoongi?”
Oh, hold up. He knows. Yoongi opens his mouth to respond, something neutral and normal lined up on his tongue, until movement behind the stranger hits the corner of his eye.
You appear.
Completely wet.
Hair dripping, cheeks flushed, white T-shirt plastered to your breasts like a second skin… the stuff of his fantasies. He sees the outline of your bra and his mouth dries up so fast he probably needs to lick some of the moisture on your face to hydrate.
Interestingly, despite the suspicious optics, your smile is not a guilty smile. Not a caught-fucking-another-guy smile. Just bright and unbelievably happy to see him.
But Tank Top™ is still there, raising his bicep to lean on the doorway, arm pit hair now pointing menacingly at Yoongi and for one horrible, dizzying second, all Yoongi can think of is: Oh. I’m killing this dude. I’m absolutely killing this dude.
“Yoongi!” you gasp, lit up from the inside, and you cross the space between the two of you immediately, throwing your arms around him. Huh. Just like he imagined.
Your body hits his fuzzy sweater and he feels the cold instantly, but he doesn’t even care because you’re hugging him so tight he forgets how long it’s been. And then you kiss him, firm, warm, in the mouth. So eager he forgets his name. But he’s frozen in place and of course you notice.
“What’s wrong?”
What’s wrong? What’s wrong is he almost nuts at the sight of you in that wet fuckin’ t-shirt.
And also, who the fuck is that guy? That’s what’s wrong.
Yoongi jerks his gaze back to the dude, still standing there, still damp, still too close to you.
The stranger lifts his brows like really?
You blink, finally remembering introductions.
“Oh shit! Sorry. Yoongi, this is Tae, my best friend. He lives across the street. Tae, this is my… umm. Yoongi.”
You’re blushing furiously. It’s not lost on him that you weren’t able to put a label on who he is in your life and Yoongi feels the strongest need to fix that. My Yoongi sounded nice, though, he’s not gonna lie.
Then finally you address the elephant in the room, gesturing to yours and your friend’s drenched bodies. “This is what happens when your shower decides to explode. He came over to help me fix it.”
Yoongi feels like an idiot. A relieved idiot, but an idiot nonetheless. You did tell him you were not interested in anyone else. Hehe.
You slide your arm through his, completely oblivious to the mental gymnastics you’ve put him through in all of five minutes. “Come inside, baby. I didn’t know you were already in town.”
Baby. That word hits him like a warm hand on the chest and his jealousy drops several notches instantly.
You tug him in and he follows without resistance. You help him out of this jacket. And even as he walks past Taehyung, he gives him one last sidelong glance, competitive without meaning to be.
“Is it fixed?” Yoongi asks, standing in the center of your living room. Cause if it is, he can leave, right?
Taehyung grins. “Yeah, it’s done.”
“Tae is great with tools,” your head pops up from behind the fridge door, before you close it shut with your hip. “Very handy.”
Oh he’ll show you handy. He once installed six bidets in one day. Yoongi pulls at the collar of his sweater a bit. Pretends he didn’t hear those damn praises aimed at another man lest he overheats again. Yoongi knows he is phenomenal with tools—he’s gonna have to show you some time. Maybe there’s a loose door hinge somewhere. He will be on the lookout. Trust.
“We’re binge-watching Physical Asia today, Yoongi.” your sweet voice interrupts his thoughts. “You should join us.”
Taehyung scratches the back of his neck. “Nah, I should go.” My guy. At least he has the decency to know when to fuck off.
“It’s fine. Baby, it’s fine, right?” You turn to him, balancing three bags of chips across your chest and a bowl of salsa on top and Yoongi just nods like a bobblehead even though he wants to scream HELL NO.
“I’ve been hanging out with Yoongi’s friends, too. Honestly, you should meet them, Tae. I feel like you’ll get on with them quite well. Especially Kookie and Chim.”
Kookie and Chim! How did those dipshits get a nickname? Oh yeah, they added you on Insta. Guess you’re friends now, which is actually kinda cute. Yoongi gets distracted for a moment before he remembers where he is.
Taehyung takes the salsa bowl from you and places it on the coffee table, while you set the chips beside it.
“I’ve spinach dip also, any takers? No? Okay, I’m heading upstairs to change. Tae set the TV up. I’ll get you a clean shirt.”
One with sleeves, Yoongi hopes.
When the sound of your footsteps fade, Taehyung turns to him. “You okay, man?”
“Mm.” Yoongi sits on the couch. “Good.”
Yeah, this is not how he planned this day to go. But he pretends he’s not embarrassed. Pretends he’s not already plotting how to reclaim every inch of your attention the moment you two are alone again.
Because god, he missed you.
And now that he’s here—fuzzy sweater and jealous heart included—he’s not letting anyone else stand in the way! Not a fuckin’ chance.
Yoongi plucks his phone from his backpocket from getting squished between his buttcheek and the cushions and places it on the coffee table.
The screen lights up and it’s just a notification from the Boy Scouts GC, so he’s ignoring that because it’s probably just Hobi talki—
“That’s a nice photo of Y/N.”
Shit, he forgot to change his lock screen! Idiot!
Yoongi retrieves his device, replies as coolly as he can manage. “Yeah, uh, it’s from when we went hiking,” he mutters as he changes the lock screen back to something far less incriminating: the Samsung Default wallpaper.
Tank Top™ is still grinning at him like the cat that caught the cream. Just to add insult to injury, he quips, “Yeah, I heard you pulled a muscle or something. Was it your leg, or your back?”
“I’m fine now, thanks.”
“We go way back, Y/N and I,” Taehyung says casually, slouching backwards like he owns every piece of furniture in your house. “She used to have the fattest crush on me in college…”
Yoongi’s brain: If I stab your best friend with chopsticks, will you still like me?
“I’m kidding. We’re almost siblings at this point,” Taehyung smiles, raising his brow. “Oh you look like you’re about to swing.”
“Do I?”
“She likes you, you know.” Taehyung says, and Yoongi would be lying if he said that didn’t make his heart soar. “But she’s never had a boyfriend before and I’d hate it if her first one turned out to be a real douchebag.”
Wow. Shots fired. He’s protective. Not hostile. But definitely testy… and still talking.
“Like, if they strung her along for shits… Wasted her time… Y’know what I’m sayin’, dawg?”
Yoongi inhales, keeps his eyes on the TV, because he can already imagine how your best friend is looking at him. The side of his face is burning with the heat from Taehyung’s gaze.
“Look, man,” Yoongi finally responds and makes eye contact against his will. “I’m not here to play games with her.”
Taehyung’s nodding, curious.
Honestly, this is so fuckin’ uncomfortable for Yoongi that he almost wants to yeet himself out of your house. Like being interrogated by not your father was not on the agenda, but he’s not backing down.
“I’m not messing around with her. Just takin’ my time because she matters to me. That’s it.”
Taehyung’s brows rise, not mocking, not teasing this time. He nods once. “Alright.”
Yoongi doesn’t smile, but the tension on his shoulders loosens just enough that if someone were watching closely, they’d see it.
“I won’t snitch about the lock screen….” Taehyung snickers.
That kinda makes Yoongi laugh. Kay. Maybe he isn’t too bad after all.
“Want a beer, hyung?”
Yoongi nods. “Sure.”
Just then, you thunder down the stairs, bright and sunny and carrying a tee, totally unaware you just walked into the tail end of a territorial pissing match cosplaying as polite getting-to-know-you.
Thing is, when you come down, Yoongi’s soul lifts because of your cute little fit.
A stripey cotton long-sleeved sweater (kinda matching his, actually and you know what that means in SK).
But then there’s your piece de resistance.
The tiniest lounge shorts designed to give him the biggest erection.
Yoongi thinks you play dirty–using your fashion expertise as a weapon and he is so damn weak for it.
You drop onto the couch beside him, leg grazing his slacks and he has the most severe need to press any part of his bare skin against your plush thighs that his hands almost start to tingle.
Taehyung hits play and the show is on. Honestly, it’s a very interesting show. He knows Kook has been obsessed with it since Season One. But Yoongi is very much distracted. He occupied himself with nachos to keep him from doing inappropriate things.
Mid-way into the first episode, you pull out a throw from one of your ottomans and shake the blanket out to drape across your lap. You offer him one side and say, “Here, let’s share.”
Yoongi is chuffed as hell, because getting under a blanket with you, he can enjoy your warmth and maybe, just maybe, he can let his fingers wander. Then he sees Taehyung helping himself to the other corner and the plan goes to shit. SMH.
At least he finally has something covering those damn arms.
So now the blanket stretches across all three of you, a compressed row of body heat. Grrreat.
Yoongi tries to be super normal and 110% chill about the fact that your weight is settling so nicely against him, your fingers even start stroking the fine hairs by the sleeves of his sweater like you are meant to.
It feels nice like this. Almost domestic. But because Yoongi is apparently a caveman with zero control over his urges, he feels the tips of his fingers quaking at the thought of stroking the skin on your inner thighs.
You’re none the wiser. Just vibing, happy, watching and talking about the show.
But of course, your bestfriend knows. Taehyung fucking knows the chaos inside Yoongi’s mind.
Taehyung leans back, one arm casually draped over the backrest—behind you. Not touching you (because he doesn’t have a death wish), but close enough that Yoongi’s entire nervous system lights up like an electrical fire. Taehyung tilts his head daring Yoongi to make a move or else.
Yoongi has two choices: This is war or this is war.
Subtle, trying to remain dignified, Yoongi slides his arm behind you on the couch—mirroring Taehyung’s, but is instead claiming the space and setting his palm on your shoulder. Taehyung retracts his arm joyfully and leans the opposite way, even ridding himself of the blanket.
Your pretty eyes flick up at Yoongi, lashes fluttering in that surprised but welcoming way as you snuggle closer to him.
Taehyung is smirking at the TV and Yoongi wants to murder him and thank him in the same breath.
The night wears on. Yoongi has knocked back three bottles on a fairly empty stomach at this point, so he’s feeling a little more subdued.
Yoongi laughs to himself, remembering Kook who loves to say that phrase. Maybe you were right that your friend groups would get along.
“Real quick hyung, let’s try that!”
Yoongi replies, neutral. “Why would I want to?”
Your face lights up instantly. “OH MY GOD PLEASE DO IT.”
“Nah,” Yoongi mutters. “No dice.”
“Come on,” Taehyung grins, eyes gleaming with mischief. “I go low, just lean back on me. So easy.”
“That’s not even what they’re doing,” Yoongi argues, but Taehyung is already standing up, stretching his back, rolling his shoulders like he’s preparing for limbo.
“Absolutely not,” Yoongi says.
“Absolutely yes,” Taehyung counters.
Yoongi shoots him a look, but Taehyung, who apparently has no sense of danger, takes him by the wrist and pulls him upwards.
You clap your hands before you take your phone out, obviously wanting to document this catastrophe waiting to happen.
Dead. Yoongi is actually dead. He sighs, long and suffering. “Fine. ONCE.”
Taehyung brightens like he just won a prize. He squats and bends. “Okay! Hyung, lean your back over me and we lock arms—”
Yoongi stares. “I changed my mind.”
“Baby, don't be a coward,” you say in a sweet, but teasing voice, and that does it.
Yoongi steps into position, butt to butt with your best friend before he leans back tentatively, awkwardly, like a man preparing to die for the woman he lov—wait, who said that?
“C’mon hyung,” Taehyung’s voice shakes him out of his reverie. “Just trust me.”
Yoongi clenches his jaw and shifts his weight backward and suddenly Taehyung locks an arm under his and bends, and Yoongi’s feet are off the ground.
“OH MY GOD,” you squeal, filming everything with your phone. “You’re actually doing it.”
“WHAT THE SHIT!” Yoongi’s voice cracks, sprawled like a starfish as he stares at your ceiling.
Yoongi continues to screech like a water buffalo. “Fuckkk—put me down—my sweater is riding up! TAEHYUNG-AHH!!”
You’re laughing so hard you can’t breathe, tears in your eyes, as Taehyung finally lowers him back onto the carpeted floor. Then, somehow, Yoongi starts laughing too, joining both of you back on the couch.
“Wow, hyung. You’re very bendy.”
You high five Taehyung before you wiggle your brows at Yoongi in a mock-sleazy way, ending it with an exaggerated wink. “You’re not the only one who’s flexible…”
“Ayoooo!” Taehyung hollers and laughs like a hyena.
Yoongi bites his lip to suppress a smile. “Quit it.”
Because this “date” couldn’t have gone any weirder, Yoongi wakes up the next morning with only fragments of memory. Him being spun around by Taehyung while tipsy. Your lovely smile and your supple thighs under the blanket. After weeks of long work hours, exhaustion finally won. He must’ve fallen asleep on the couch at some point—he can feel it in his neck, the dull ache of an unfamiliar pillow.
Then he becomes aware of something else.
You stir against him, lifting your head just enough to look at his face before settling back down, cheek pressed to his chest. “Hi baby,” you murmur, already smiling.
“Hi,” he mumbles, voice rough and heavy with sleep, eyes barely cracking open. “How’d you sleep?”
“So well. I thought I was hugging a cloud.”
That does something to him. Something quiet and deeply satisfying. He exhales, one arm tightening around you without thinking, palm resting flat against your back like it’s always belonged there.
This wasn’t his idea of a sleepover. But why does it feel so right?
He blinks again, more awake now. The room is bathed in early morning light, and finally, no sign of Taehyung. Just you and him and this bliss.
“Guess I make a good pillow,” he says, voice low, still lazy.
“You do,” you hum. “Ten out of ten. Would swipe right again.”
He lets out a tiny huff, fingers brushing absently through your hair. You’re even prettier in the morning, when your cheeks are puffy and your eyes are a little droopy and your tummy is… growling?
That was loud.
“Better feed your pet,” Yoongi jokes.
“Yahhh,” you say, burying your face deep into his chest again like you’re trying to go inside his heart. (News flash: you already might be.)
“C’mon, let’s get you some food…”
“Yeah… M’starving,” you admit, though you make no move to get up.
He tilts his head down, presses a gentle kiss to your hair. “Shall we make breakfast?”
You groan but smile, finally untangling yourself from him. He watches you pad toward the kitchen, still in those shorts, and now the only thing in his brain is: that ass.
“You coming?”
“Mmh, give me a second.” Yoongi frowns at his crotch as his muscles tighten.
When he looks up, you’re observing him, and there’s mischief in the way you mouth, “Perv.”
He narrows his eyes. “It’s morning. I can’t fuckin’ help it.”
A little later, you’re side by side at the counter. He cracks eggs while you rinse fruit. He can’t help but thank his lucky stars that this normal, gentle thing is now part of his life, and he wants more of it, more of you.
“C’mere, baby…”
Your weight sinks against him just right, the couch dipping under the shift as you straddle him. His fuzzy sweater traps your warmth, your thighs bare against his trousers, and his brain latches onto the sensation of your softness, your scent like it’s something to catalogue and revisit later.
His palms travel the smooth expanse of skin from your leg up, higher, higher towards your ass, squeezing with both hands without restraint. Your hips roll forward instinctively as you continue to devour his mouth.
Your lips make their way down his jaw, towards the sensitive skin under his ear. He exhales through his nose, slow, measured, pretending this is normal. Pretending he hasn’t been imagining this exact moment for weeks.
“I need you to ruin me,” you mumble in between sliding your tongue against his neck. Wet. Messy.
“Yeah?”
Fuck! This is it…
Your fingers slide into his hair and he makes a low sound before he can stop himself. You kiss him again, sloppy and decisive. Soft sucks, teasing bites, and slippery swirls. He can tell you were feral, and he loves it so damn much.
Yoongi is about to let you have your way with him when suddenly, you shoot up from his lap.
A trail of curses follows you as you disappear to the bathroom leaving Yoongi baffled. Did he do something wrong? He suffers for a solid 10 minutes before you come back wearing sweatpants instead of those cute shorts.
“Sorry, baby. I’m about to be unbearable, so I might need to kick you out.”
A fly could enter his mouth right now and he wouldn’t notice.
You sit on the opposite chair, crossing your arms over your chest. “TMI, but I just got my period, so…”
“You need me to go to the pharmacy?”
You smile. “It’s okay. I will ask Taehyung to drive me later.”
Yoongi places a fist atop his heart. “You wound me.”
“What?”
“You think some blood and whining will spook me.”
“You have not seen me in the throes of pain, Yoongi. Trust me. It’s better this way.”
Yoongi’s ears perk at that. Partially because you said something about pain and that’s something he likes to dabble on. But that’s a conversation for another time.
“Get dressed, we’re going to Olive Young.”
“No, thank you.”
Wordlessly, Yoongi stands up and goes to your coat closet. He wears his baseball cap and takes his jacket and zips it up while you watch with watery eyes, because you seem to think he is leaving.
When he is all bundled up, he takes yours, the white puffer with brown fur trim and walks over to you. He takes your wrist gingerly and slides your arm on one hole before you get the picture, slipping on the other by yourself.
He stands in front of you, zipping it all the way up to your neck, then pulls your hair free where it bunches at the back, smoothing it down with careful fingers.
Then he decides his cap would look better on you, so he places it on top of your head. Cute.
Keys dangling on his index, he gestures to the door. “Ready?”
Olive Young is a labyrinth so Yoongi tails you like a puppy, because he could seriously get lost in all these hypnotic beauty aisles.
You make your way to the female wellness section and he decides to take his phone out.
A box of something pink catches your eye, and you tuck it under your arm.
Yoongi looks at the shelf strip and types.
“Are you answering emails? You can sit there and wait if you want.” You purse your lips, pointing to that little bench near the elevator where two guys (boyfriends, presumably) are waiting for their girls.
“Ah no,” he shows you his screen where he’s been listing the things you’ve put on your basket. “For future reference.”
Your face twists into something unreadable and then suddenly you’re hugging him, cold-mottled cheeks squishing against his black puffer. Then, he hears the tiniest sniffle.
“Don’t cry.” He says it gently, thumb brushing under your eye. There isn’t much there, just a twinkle in your eye you’re trying to blink away.
You shake your head against his chest. “I’m not. I just—” You exhale, shaky. “That was really sweet.”
“Aish..” His arms come around you properly then. One hand settles at your back, the other resting over your hair, fingers threading through gently. You fit there too easily. Like you’ve done this before. Like you’re supposed to.
Between you pulling on his jacket and crying into his chest over something so small and human, something in him solidified. But he can’t tell you yet.
He rests his chin lightly on the top of your head, eyes unfocused, heart doing something dangerously earnest.
“I’ve got you, baby,” he murmurs, not even sure if you hear it amidst the store chatter and the kpop song blasting in the speakers.
When you pull back, cheeks still flushed, eyes fonder now, you smile at him like you did.
And Yoongi realizes, with a quiet certainty that settles deep in his bones, that he’s not going anywhere.
He just hopes you aren’t either.
Date no. 7 >
A/N: Soooo… who’s gonna tell me these two aren’t the cutest? Starting a list of who wants to fuck H&B!Tae because y’all know he’s a stud.
Anyway, last chapter is in the works and you’ll get a one-way ticket to Hong Kong and that's on me. (I can’t believe this is about to end. I'm already feeling the sepanx.)
If you enjoyed reading, please leave me a note or reblog with your review. It’s the best way you can show your support. Thank you for reading you lovely, beautiful human xo
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: Yoongi in a suit… and his birthday suit! Aye! Eventual smut is here! Kissing, ass play, spanking, lots of spanking actually, pain kink, choking with the use of a necktie, unprotected p in v (wrap before you tap), creampie, oral sex, overuse of the pet name baby (as per ush), just hella smut because I made y'all wait for 7 chapters, tell me if i missed anything
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 6.5k !!!
✎ ˎˊ˗ Betaread by: Tea and Aqua <3 Thank you so much for your brilliant ideas and support. Can’t do this without you!
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: OH HERE WE GO. The chapter you hot & bothered girlies have been waiting for. It’s kind of a long one. Reblogs to follow. Please enjoy~
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date No. 7: The Birthday Suit
Oh this ate.
You’re appraising yourself in the mirror, a smile spread across your glossy lips in satisfaction.
The black dress you’re wearing is from a recent pull-out, the designer being one of your industry friends. It’s off the rack but somehow fits you like it was tailored with intent. A slit reveals just enough leg when you walk. The bodice molds your breasts like they were measured for it. Tae called it Bridgerton boobs when you Facetimed him earlier just to vibe check.
You like this look. Sexy, sophisticated. You hope Yoongi likes it, too. Because well, you like Yoongi. No question. You like him a lot.
He’s been amazing these past few days, doting on you regularly as if you’re harboring a more serious disease and not just dysmenorrhea. He even came over once, offering you hot soup and even hotter kisses, before he had to go back to his studio.
You do wonder how to move things along. How to progress.
Seokjin’s birthday party seems like the perfect night for it.
The restaurant is glowing when you arrive. Low golden lights, crisp linens, florals arranged. It’s full without feeling crowded, laughter spilling from every corner, wine glasses clinking softly. It feels warm and alive.
And then you see him. And if you wolf whistle what will his friends think of you?
Yoongi’s posted up near the bar in a dark suit that looks custom-made for ruining your panties. Terrible, really. His jet-black hair falls in soft waves like he woke up unfairly handsome on purpose. He flips his jacket backwards and plants his hands on his hips, flashing a gunmetal Valentino belt holding up pants you are already mentally kicking off him and onto the bedroom floor.
He turns the moment your gaze heats up the side of his face. And for a second, he just stares. Just looks at you like all the thoughts swirling in your brain are also swimming in his.
Then, his mouth curves into a slow, devastating smirk.
“Fuck,” he says when you reach him, voice low, eyes unapologetic as they track you from head to toe. “You look… unreal.”
You lean forward and press your cheek against his and you feel his arm circle your lower back lightly. A kiss would have been nice, but you think Yoongi’s not one for PDA, especially in a classy place like this.
“You look hot. But I think you know that already…” you raise a brow, then glance down to the bartop where 11 digits and a name are written on a piece of napkin.
Huh.
Women move fast. But wait, he’s not embarrassed that you clocked this. Not one bit. This cocky mf wanted you to know that he’s been wanted.
His tongue skirts his bottom lip, failing to prevent a shit-eating grin from forming.
Was it to make you jealous? Because you’re not. But a twitch inside your chest and a little further south says otherwise.
You’re still not saying anything, still locked in a staring match. Cat-like eyes study you from the rim of a lowball. You’re unfazed, waiting for him to say or do something.
Suddenly, you see a flash movement from the corner of your eye. Jin, the man of the hour, spots you from across the room and makes a dramatic beeline over, grin wide and pleased.
“You made it,” he says, eyes flicking briefly to your dress. “I was worried Yoongi would fuck things up before my birthday.”
Yoongi warns. “Hyung.”
You laugh. “He’s been a good boy. Mostly.”
The napkin’s still there.
“Lies,” Jin says cheerfully. “But I’m glad you’re here.”
“Wouldn’t miss the birthday of Yoongi’s favorite hyung,” you reply.
“Careful,” he warns with a delighted grin, glancing between you and Yoongi. “You know he has an older brother.”
“Well it’s not his birthday…”
“Ah.” He wags a finger. “You’re already my favorite guest.”
A heavy palm is deposited on Jin’s shoulder making him tilt sideways. “Behave, hyung.”
“I refuse.”
“The place is beautiful,” you say, just to change the topic, smiling as you scan the room, but fully unaware of the staring match the two boys are having.
“You fit right in,” Jin replies coolly and when you glance back he has a very sticky top 5 bachelor kinda grin waiting for you.
Hang on. Is Jin flirting with you right now? In front of Yoongi?
The stare your not-boyfriend is giving Jin could melt the polar ice caps. But Jin is non-plussed.
“C’mon… is it not my birthday, Yoongi-yah? Let me have my fun.” Jin says, eyes still bright with mischief.
Yoongi doesn’t even look rattled. He exhales through his nose, something close to a laugh, and replies evenly, “Have all the fun you want, hyung.” Then, without breaking eye contact, he adds, “but don’t you have other guests to attend to?”
It’s said casually, but Yoongi’s hand slips to the small of your back as he speaks, warm and firm, drawing you closer until your hip fits neatly against his.
Jin’s grin sharpens, reverting to you. “See? He’s learning.”
As Jin peaces out, you feel the press of Yoongi’s thumb at your waist, and it hits you then: how funny it is that earlier you clocked that napkin on the bar, the number scribbled like a quiet provocation. But standing here now, tucked into his side, you realize the balance has shifted.
If anyone’s being quietly undone tonight, it’s him. And judging by the way his fingers flex once at your back, dipping a little lower, this evening is about to get a lot less polite, if you play your cards right.
“So what was that about?” You move to sit on the bar stool, placing your clutch on the bar top.
“What?”
“You and Jin, talking in telepathy. I noticed that too the first time you took me here.”
Yoongi sighs like he is already tired of talking to and about his hyung. You know it’s just poorly masked affection. “You met at the magazine shoot, right?”
You hum.
“And he got your number…”
You nod.
Truthfully, you don’t remember a lot about that day. It was a full day that started at 4 in the morning and Jin was the last of the lot when your energy reserves had almost whittled down to zilch. But still you remember the rack of delicious strawberries and the nice banter with Jin that came easily. He seemed like a solid guy so you didn’t mind matching his vibe even though you were dead tired.
“Yeah, I guess he said he needed a stylist for future projects.”
“He, umm, gave me your number after that actually. Told me about this cute stylist that hummed my song who seemed pretty cool.”
“Your song?”
“Eight. I produced it.”
Oh…
Your favorite song. Well one of. But still. Didn’t you play it on your hiking date?
“That’s amazing.” You quip, but then your smile twists into a pout. “But you never texted me?”
“Honestly? I wasn’t really looking to start something with anyone back then.” He exhales through his nose. “But they kept pushing me to put myself out there.”
“Fair.”
“Jin-hyung loves to remind me that he found you first.”
“You know, I do find him… handsome.” You dangle the last word just to see his reaction.
He shrugs it off. Casual. But certain. “Doesn’t matter…”
“Is that right?”
“He may have met you first, but,” Yoongi’s leaning in close, lips brushing your ear just enough to send a shiver down your spine. “We both know who’s gonna fuck you first.”
Oh shit.
Food and drinks were amazing as to be expected from a Michelin star restaurant. And the company is also wonderful. There’s no awkwardness. No sense of being an outsider. Yoongi’s people greet you easily, already warm from your previous interactions. Namjoon pulls you into a conversation about wine pairings like you’ve always been part of the group. Hoseok compliments your dress with zero subtlety and a dramatic hand to his chest. Jimin hands you a drink you didn’t ask for but absolutely wanted.
Taehyung arrives fashionably late and immediately steals attention, but instead of hovering near you or Yoongi, he’s pulled almost instantly into chaos with Jungkook and Jimin. Within minutes, they’re deep in conversation, already laughing like they’ve known each other forever.
Later, you catch Tae’s eye across the room. His grin is boxy and genuine.
You smile. Yoongi notices.
“Looks like your best friend’s doing fine.”
“Yeah. Knew he would. He’s a social butterfly.”
“And you? Are you having fun?”
“Yeah,” you admit softly. “I really am.”
His fingers trace a slow, absent line along your waist, thumb brushing the edge of your dress like it belongs there. You lean into him, instinctive.
“I’m glad,” he says. “I want you here. With me.”
The words land heavier than he probably intends.
As the night winds down—dessert plates cleared, candles burning low—you find yourself standing with him near the edge of the room, his arm draped loosely around your shoulders, your hand resting at his side. It’s comfortable. Intimate. Unquestioned.
You look up at him.
He’s already looking at you.
“Come home with me tonight.”
It’s not a question, but the tiny raise of his brow tells you he is waiting for your response.
“Yeah. I’d love to.”
And finally It feels like the next chapter opening. The beginning of the part you’ve both been craving for.
“Yoongi… fuck—”
He pulls you back into his chest with a firm grip, one hand sliding possessively around your waist while the other tugs at the ribbons of your dress, fingers confident and unhurried as if he studied how quickly he can unwrap you all night. You wouldn’t put it past him.
His mouth finds the slope of your neck, tongue dragging hot and slow against your skin, leaving you gasping before he latches onto the tender spot just above your collarbone.
You’re so wrapped in the heat of his tongue and the low sounds he makes in your ear, you don’t even notice the top of your dress slipping down—until the cool air hits your bare skin and his hands are suddenly there.
Warm palms cup your tits, his thumbs brushing over your nipples, letting it snag against his blunt nails. You whimper, hips canting back, and he groans at the sound, mouth moving to your ear. He sucks your earlobe between his lips, then lets it go with a soft pop, his breath fanning across your cheek.
Goosebumps rise all over your skin, and you’re falling apart with every single touch.
You don’t know how you made it to his bedroom—you don’t even really know what it looks like—just remember stumbling backward with him chasing your mouth, pulling at your dress until it’s on the floor.
He’s still fully clothed, but his eyes are dark and wild now.
You pull him back in for a kiss that’s all tongue and teeth and breathless sounds. He groans when you bite his lip.
“You look way too good in this,” you murmur, fingers curling lightly at his collar, tugging him close. “But I want it off.”
You press your hands to his chest, feeling the crisp fabric of his suit jacket beneath your palms. You slide your hands up to his shoulders and push the jacket backward, watching it slip down his arms and drop soundlessly to the floor behind him.
He tilts his head. “You wanna help me?”
“Mmm… No,” you say, stepping back just a little, biting your bottom lip playfully. “I wanna watch you.”
He chuckles, the sound low and deep in his throat.
God, you need this moment to loop in your brain. Watching Yoongi undress for you may just be your favorite fucking thing in the universe.
He tugs the knot of his tie loose with practiced fingers and your mouth dries at the flex of his neck. You don’t look away for a second—not when he slides it out from under his collar, not when he lets it dangle from his fingers before…
He drapes the necktie around your neck like a leash and pulls you towards him, your body following without resistance.
“Mine,” he says and you draw a breath, kind of dumbstruck as he tightens the fabric just ever so slightly. You wear it like a medal.
Your eyes follow every motion as he pops open the top button of his shirt, then the next, and the next, each one revealing more milky skin, more of the toned planes of his chest. By the time he reaches the fourth button, you’re already reaching out, greedy and unable to wait any longer. You slide your hands under the open placket, pushing the shirt off his shoulders and down until it pools at his feet.
His belt and trousers follow, falling with a heavy clink. He’s bare now, save for the black boxer-briefs clinging to his hips, a trail of hair disappearing and leading into a noticeable bulge.
Oh.
Your eyes rake over him shamelessly. “Fuck you, actually.”
He raises a brow. “What?”
“You made me wait so long,” you mutter, running your hands down his chest, over the pebbled tips of his dusky nipples. “I could just devour you right now.”
He grins. “We’re here now, aren’t we?”
You maneuver him onto the bed, letting the mattress catch his weight before you climb over him. He has this wry smile on his face, like he’s letting you do this, take command temporarily, and you have a feeling he's switching up on you when you least expect it. Still, your thighs straddle his hips, heat pooling low as you sink down—barely clothed, but completely burning.
Your fingers twist into his hair as you rock against the hard line of him, both of you groaning into each other's mouths at the friction.
"Fuck, you feel so good,” he rasps, low and labored.
His hands are on your ass, your waist, your thighs, your tits, your hair, any surface he can grab on to. You don’t know what’s come over either of you. It’s gotten frantic and uncoordinated fast—the kind of desperation that only months of holding back could breed. You grind harder, now chasing your high shamelessly. But finally, he comes to his senses, planting both hands on your waist to ease you off his pelvis.
“Baby, stop–we gotta slow down.” he says, voice strained but resolute. “Please.”
You collapse against his shoulder, laughing through the burn of your need, body still thrumming. “Oh my god.”
Because you’re both a mess. Slick with sweat and arousal, tangled in each other, like horny teenagers dry humping in your parents’ basement with zero shame and zero game.
“This is your fault.” You boop the tip of his nose with your index finger.
“How is it my fault?”
You huff dramatically. “Why didn’t you fuck me on our first date? Were you not into me?”
“It was the first date,” he replies, like that should be obvious. He really is such a gentleman.
“And the second?” you press, eyes narrowing.
“We had raw fish,” he says flatly. “Lots of it.” You don’t know if that’s a valid one, but you let it slide, because you want to hear his answers for the rest.
“Third? We literally made out in the club.”
“Nah, you were out of it. I was, too. Wouldn’t be right.”
“Fourth?” you challenge, now counting on your fingers.
“It was mid-workday,” he counters. “You were still on the clock.”
You smirk, leaning in closer. “Rather be on the cock.”
Yoongi groans, dragging a hand down his face. “Jesus Christ–”
“Fifth date?” you fire back, unfazed. “You were super handsy. Don’t even deny it. Thought you were gonna finger me on the trail.”
“Was about to, yeah, if the maknaes didn’t crash our date. Your body was insane in those leggings.” He licks his bottom lip, hands spreading over your thighs before giving the plush flesh a firm squeeze. “But, you already know I strained my back from our descent.”
“Thought it was your knees?”
“Shut up,” he grits, tickling your sides, making you squirm. “Both hurt like a bitch. I guess I’m getting too old for it. And before you mention the sixth, I blame Taehyung.”
You nod, sighing. “I got my period too. That’s on me.”
Yoongi looks at you, voice suddenly softer. “Wouldn’t have minded if you really wanted it.”
You pause, eyes searching his. “Yoongi?”
“Doesn’t it help with cramps or some shit?” He just stares back, gaze quiet and sure. “I was reading something about it last week.”
Shit, why do you feel so shy?
“I don’t even know what to say about that.”
His fingertips trail the curve of your breasts, catching on your nipples and giving them a soft pinch that sends a jolt straight to your core. “Truth is? I didn’t stand a chance with you. I would've given you anything you asked for.”
You're gushing again, breath shaky as you inch closer, lips brushing against his. “Except your cock.”
“Don’t dwell on the past, baby.” He smiles against you before he slides his lips fully against yours, hungry and messy, licking into your mouth like he is savoring the taste of you.
Air leaves your lungs when he sucks your tongue and continues to roll your nipples between his fingers, your hips bucking haplessly to feel the friction of fabric against your clit.
“Yoongi…”
“Mm?”
“Need you… need to feel you inside me.”
Yoongi’s eyes flash. He reaches toward the nightstand, but before he can grab what you know he’s after, your hand wraps around his wrist—gentle but firm. A silent message.
“Oh?” His brow quirks, a snarl unfurling. “You nasty, huh?”
When he says it like that? You’re a blushing mess, but you press on. “I’m on the pill. And I’m clean.”
He licks his bottom lip once, before that infuriating smirk takes over. “Got it. You want it raw?”
“Stop teasing me,” you whine, squirming against him, but he’s got you locked in his embrace. “I haven’t fucked in so long I’m basically a virgin again…”
“You’re so—” Yoongi lets out a breathy laugh, shaking his head. “You’re insane.”
“I haven’t fucked in so long I self-cleaned like a Roomba.”
He chuckles, lopsided and low. “Oh, you’re just full of jokes tonight.”
“Rather be full of cum.”
That earns you another groan. “Nah,” he decides, eyes darkening. “You know what? I think I need to have my fun first. You gonna let me?”
You nod, half-sure.
Then he tugs you gently by the tie still hanging on your neck, making you lock into his deep eyes. “Do you trust me?”
“Yes.”
“If it gets too much, let’s use a safeword.”
“Sugar cube.”
“Perfect,” He nips your lip. “I’m gonna make you feel so good, baby.”
Before you can process what all that means, he’s moving you—effortlessly maneuvering your body until you’re draped over his lap, ass up, like some bratty girl about to be taught a lesson.
Wait. Are you?
Shit.
You gasp as his palm smooths over your skin, gliding over the soft curve of your ass, dipping briefly between your thighs before moving back up. Just the weight of his hand, big and warm, is enough to unravel you. Then, he slips his fingers under your panties, grabbing a fistful of your flesh, squeezing it like a squish toy.
“Fuck, this ass…”
You let out a breathy moan, loving the roughness, the way he handles you like you’re just his favorite plaything.
But then—crack!
He slaps the underside, quick and unexpected. You yelp, high-pitched and breathless, your hips jerking forward against the bed. The sting is sharp, and you’re suddenly feeling so fucking alive, Hs palm then cups the same spot, massaging it gently.
Then, another slap. Sharper. You cry out again, not from shock, but because of the force. Your hips twitch, because it hurts and your body is anticipating the ache. But once again, he follows with a slow, delicious rub that makes your tippy toes curl. It’s messing with your head–the strike and the soothe that follows.
“My baby sounds so pretty like this,” he murmurs, voice rich with amusement. “You like it, don’t you?”
You bury your face in the pillow, breath catching. “Fuck… yeah. I like it.”
“Mm,” he hums, dragging his fingers along the curve of your thigh. “Good. Cos I’m just getting started.”
You could die from anticipation and arousal. Thankfully, Yoongi doesn’t make you wait long. He tugs your panties snug between your cheeks, the fabric biting deliciously into the heat of your skin. It’s filthy, the way it exposes you even more, the way he takes his time to admire your body.
“You’re dripping, baby…” he murmurs, almost to himself. Like he’s marveling. Like he’s proud.
Of course you’re dripping, is he joking? But you bite your tongue since you are already in a precarious position. A whimper huffs out when his nails drag lightly, just barely, across your flushed skin. Then—smack!
Another sharp slap, perfectly placed, and the burn flares through your body like a live wire. Your cunt clenches around nothing, your breath ragged and a little desperate.
“God damn,” he mutters, smoothing a hand over the mark, admiring his handiwork.
You groan into the pillow, aching, but aching for more. “Yoongi, please.”
“Don’t worry, baby,” he leans down, kissing your bruised backside gently. “I’m gonna give it to you, but can you take a few more?”
“Yes, I want more…” You really do. You’ll even count if he asks. The need is overwhelming, to be so good for him. Like his—
“Good fuckin’ girl.” He pulls your panties down gently, making sure the lace doesn’t drag across the redness.
But he is a menace, letting the fabric settle by your knees and not removing it all the way. His hand is splayed at the tops of your ass cheek, shaking it like he is wanting to go into hypnosis.
“I love your ass.”
“Really? I didn’t notice…”
“Don’t be a brat.” Yoongi chuckles, and another thwack lands on your cheek, the pain duller, but deeper. It’s blossomed now, like a bruise you want to keep poking just to feel it again. Tears start to blur your vision but when you expect another spank, it doesn’t arrive. Instead, a finger prods your slick folds and soon enough, his bony knuckles breach your entrance.
Fuck, finally. Fuck.
A strangled moan escapes your parted lips.
It’s relief. But it’s also unlocking a hunger, all-consumming and urgent, to take more.
His index moves in and out of you, while his other hand slaps and makes your ass jiggle. He adds his middle digit to your sloppy center, the squelches of being finger-fucked filling the room.
The feeling is unfamiliar, but divine—this cocktail of pain and pleasure. Brain shutting down, you already know it’s not going to take long before you reach your peak.
You crane your neck to catch a glimpse of him. So fuckin’ sexy, his lips are flushed from being bitten, jaw tense with focus as he works your body with single-minded intent, determined to push you right to the edge of euphoria.
He catches your eye, still at it, then he tilts head, “Still trust me?”
“Yes…”
You’re curious now. Like what other tricks does he h—Holy shit.
Suddenly his thumb is pressed against your rim, rubbing it in tight circles as his other hand continues to assault your pussy with his fingers.
“Feels nice.” You breathe out, mind melting in bliss.
“Yeah? Wanna feel nicer?”
His thumb, glossy from the slick gushing from your cunt, slips inside your tight ring of muscle.
“Ah shiiiit!” You wail, raw and animalistic, hips jerking reflexively.
What the hell? You don’t expect the blinding rush of pleasure from being penetrated there.
“Yoongi, fuck— I’m coming.”
And in the multitude of sensations, in the countless layered shades of want, need, and something deeper—you hear the single thing that cuts through it all: his command.
“Come.”
Your body locks up, thighs trembling as your orgasm hits you, sharp and blinding, until it feels like stars are bursting behind your lids. The high is so celestial, it almost feels like you slipped out of your body for a second and came undone somewhere above. When you come down, every muscle melts at once.
Yoongi’s voice is the first thing that reaches you again, soft with praise as he lifts you gently from his lap and lays you down on your belly, careful and tender.
His pretty face comes into view beside yours, lying on his side. “How was that, baby?”
“10 out of 10, no notes,” you slur, still drifting in and out of your zone, but locked in enough to ask for what you really wanted. “So can you fuck me now?”
Brows scrunching, Yoongi lets out a soundless chuckle that makes his shoulders shake. “Can you even move?”
“No… but you can hit it from the back.”
Yoongi doesn’t answer, but his boxers disappear, thickened cock flopping against his soft tummy.
Look. If dicks had beauty pageants, Yoongi’s would take the crown. Long, with the kind of girth that makes your lips split just thinking about it; it leans just a tad to the right, curling enough to hit the spot. A prominent vein runs along the underside, flushed deep purple, leading to a tip that’s glistening. It’s the kind of cock that you need inside you, like yesterday.
Glad you didn’t overreact. Actually, no. You do. You literally dive for it as if someone else might snatch it away any second, gripping his shaft with a little too much gusto. Yoongi groans from deep within his chest, before letting out an amused chuckle. Yeah, his ego has increased ten-fold with your antics.
You shimmy your body towards him, hoisting your body with both palms to make the cushion dip. You let a trail of warm saliva drip from your lips, coating his cockhead, before your mouth descends upon him in one smooth stroke.
“Hell yeah,” he tips his head back, exposing the line of his throat and the tendons flexing in his neck.
Your mouth is watering again, making spit dribble down his length. It’s disgusting how you're blowing him so sloppy, lips wrapping in a tight seal around his cock and slick fingers on parts you can’t mouth over yet.
"Knew you’d be good at that," he murmurs, one hand scrunching your hair as he guides your gaze up to him—just so you can see how much he’s relishing the way his cock bulges against your cheek. “You dirty girl.”
Maybe you too have tricks up your sleeves. In one fluid motion, your tonsils kiss his mushroom tip and you swallow, gagging against it, salty with pre-cum.
Chest heaving, Yoongi drops your hair to pool on the side of your shoulders as his breathing gets more ragged. “Oh fuck–”
You bob faster, sucking the velvety skin at the base and keeping the suction until his head rubs at the roof of your mouth. He’s so close, you can feel it in the stuttered cadence of his breathing. In the way his hips are lifting from the cushions, helping you take him deeper.
Do you? Should you…? The question whether to finish him off like this is answered with a slight tug of your hair, before you ease off him with a wet pop.
You look at your masterpiece. His already huge dick seems to have grown in size, so hard it looks painful, the tip flushed an angry crimson.
He heaves a heavy exhale, as if he read your mind. “I’m fuckin’ close, but I been waiting on that pussy.”
“It’s yours.” You swipe a knuckle on the side of your lips, nodding. “How do you want me?”
“Just like that,” he smirks. “You don’t gotta move a muscle.”
Yoongi hovers behind you, his palms smoothing firmly down your back, then eases up as it travels down the globes of your ass, still flushed and stinging from his earlier assault.
Lying on your belly, you gasp as he takes you from behind, cock still swathed in your saliva to plunge inside your sopping pussy with little to no resistance.
You squirm, cheeks still raw, stinging with every movement as he bounces against your ass. The pain is starting to feel addictive, but still your body writhes with each pump of his pelvis.
“Relax baby, I want it all the way in,” he presses a quick kiss on your shoulder, gentle as ever, before he bucks hard and bottoms the fuck out, taking you by surprise.
You scream, pornographic and loud. It hurts, but it hurts good, and your body is simply not yours anymore. You’ve relinquished it to Yoongi as every push of his cock drags heat around your every vertebrae, bringing you closer and closer to the edge.
Yoongi sits on his heels and hoists your ass up, stuffing a pillow between you and his bed before he’s pounding you again.
The change of angle lessens the friction against your burning cheeks but it doesn’t stay that way for long.
Like a man possessed, he pistons into you at a consistent pace, smack after smack landing on your ass before he grips you by the hips and really goes to town.
Your vision mists at the edges, the grip you have on his sheets tight enough to crumple the fabric as you hold on for dear life.
“Yoongi… shit… Yoongi…”
“Keep saying my name like that… fuckin’ love it.”
“Yoongi, I wanna cum so bad…” you babble. “Please, baby, I can’t take it anymore.”
“Play with your clit, baby. Rub it for me just how you like it…”
You slip a clammy finger between your folds, the motion of him rocking into you enough to stimulate your delicate nub deliciously.
You moan, twitching, already teetering on the edge of delirium. Every inch of your skin feels scorched, like you’d peel it from your bones if it meant finding the slightest relief.
And just when you think you’re spiraling too far to come back, it hits—your breath catches, chest tightening, airways constricting.
Yoongi yanks the necktie back, forcing your body into a perfect arch, spine bowed, helpless to anything but sensation.
“Come with me, baby,” he grunts.
You choke, already dizzy, lightheaded, then he thrusts deep, one final time, and releases.
His climax tears through him, taking you with him in a blinding crash as you feel the warmth of his cum flooding your walls. And just like that the grip on the fabric loosens, and air rushes back into your lungs like salvation.
Your body floats in a haze of something close to euphoria. There’s something warm and fluffy expanding in your chest, tingling across your skin.
You’re unable to put it into words how perfect it is to be so thoroughly seen, touched, wanted by Yoongi.
And it’s not just the high of your multiple orgasms (though that was a beautiful bonus). It really is the ache in your ribs from breathless laughter, the tender kisses he plants on your forehead, the gentle way he hugs you tight. Everything else in the world is secondary.
You bury your face on the pillow, thoughts clouding your mind. When you open them again, Yoongi is already moving carefully around the room.
You wince slightly when the gentlest cloth dabs your skin clean. He’s working quietly, just the soft sweep of fabric along your ass, your legs.
Then comes the shirt, placed over your head to replace the sinful accessory, and a loose pair of boxers he eases up your legs. Both smell like Downy and home.
You’re quiet, too. Words unable to assemble and be spoken out loud, lest it breaks the fragility of the moment. So focused on after care, Yoongi brings a straw up to your lips. You blink at him, as cool water douses your ragged throat, and he gives you a look so tender it knocks the breath from your lungs.
“Thank you, baby. You were perfect,” he says softly, brushing a kiss to your forehead. “So good for me. Every second.”
He doesn’t just kiss you once—he kisses your lips, your jaw, your collarbone, the hollow of your throat, the corner of your eye. Loving and gentle, not to stoke the dying coals, but to soothe and settle your fiery heart.
Eventually, he tucks you beneath the covers and slides in beside you, curling his body around yours. You don’t even try to fight the sleep that’s pulling you under as his arms wrap solidly around your waist.
And as you pillow your heads together in the quiet, you finally understand why this feels different, unlike anything with any other partner. This wasn’t just sex. This is trust. This is respect. This is intimacy. Real and raw.
The kind you didn’t think was meant for people like you. Until him. Until now.
EPILOGUE
Date no. 8: The Satin Pajamas
“What are you wearing?” You plant both hands on your hips.
“My pajamas.” Yoongi responds, deadpan. He’s reading a book, eyeglasses perched on top of his shiny button nose.
“Let me rephrase that. What are you wearing and why are you trying to seduce me?”
He smirks, still doesn’t look up. “I’m doing no such thing, baby.”
The pajamas. They’re dark gray and satin and a matching set. Harmless, right? Wrong. Because the problem with this smooth, thin, satin is even if Yoongi is at rest, you can still make out his dick print.
And now you wanna make out with it.
“How very dare you.” You’re shimmying your own cotton pajamas down, leaving you in your panties. You have thoughts. And you’re leaning on acting on those thoughts. i. e. About the smooth glide of that fabric against your bare pussy. Fuck, you’re so hot and bothered for him it’s really embarrassing.
“Fuck, this thing feels amazing.” You breathe out as you slide against his body, bare thighs brushing against his clothing.
He just chuckles.
You run your palms against his chest and when you see his nipples starting to perk between your digits, you plop your mouth on one and suck against the fabric.
The fuckin’ book finally closes and is tossed aside.
“Shit your mouth.”
You nod. “Mhm… where else do you want it?”
“You know where.”
You slink down, mouth his cock against the fabric, your saliva making a deeper shade bloom against the satin. You hook your index on the garter and pull the waistband down for his pretty cockhead to pop out.
You lick him all over, do your best to take him deep enough to swallow against his tip.
You’re getting into it now, determined to give him the motherfuckin’ head of his life when you’re yanked off his length.
“Nah,” he says, like he just had a thought. “You get up here and take your panties off.”
You take his spot by the headboard, crotch bare for him now. He’s hovering over you, palms braced on either side of your thighs.
“I didn’t get to appreciate this last night.” He says, lips trailing against his bottom plush, mere centimeters from your wet, aching cunt.
“Then appreciate it. With your mouth.” You suggest with a little smirk.
“Brat.” He delivers a quick little spank against your puffy lips, your legs closing on instinct against his head. “Nope. You’re gonna keep this nice and open for me.”
You show yourself again to him. A slow, torturous flick of his tongue against your clit and you’re unraveling in real time. His mouth suctions on your throbbing core, setting a controlled but dizzying pace which he alternates with long flat licks of his tongue. The realization that he kept his fuckin’ glasses on sends you skyrocketing. You’re practically oozing now, drenching his sheets, and he just laps you up, drunk and high on that pussy juice, not wasting a single drop.
“You taste so good, fuck.”
lick
“Love this cunt.”
lick
“Who owns this pussy?”
meow
Wait what?
You come face to face with green eyes and a Victorian collar.
And so it was your turn to ask: “Who owns this pussy?”
Yoongi surfaces from your depths, chin glossy as the black cat slinks towards him, tail swishing against your face, making you sputter out the fur that made its way in your mouth. Uh, rude?
“Me,” he says, giving the cat a little pat on the butt. “And the entire condo I guess. This is Tang-ie.”
“You forgot to tell me you have a whole living creature in this house?” you ask, moderately scandalized.
“He’s kind of an informal settler. Likes to hop from one condo to another,” Yoongi explains. “We all kind of just pitch in if he chooses to stay with us.”
Tang is actually a really adorable cat, if he isn’t staring at you like a tiger about to eat its prey. It’s a little jarring, if you’re gonna be honest.
Yoongi is none the wiser. Just continues to pat pat his cat’s bum bum, utterly distracted now. This man really has a fascination with spanking, you realize, wincing a little as you still feel last night’s after-effects.
“Yeah, um, should I leave you two alone, or?”
Yoongi eyes you before releasing a shoulder-shaking laugh.
You finally remember to close your legs. How embarrassing.
Yoongi carries Tang off the bed, setting the cat outside before he closes his bedroom door with a muted click.
“Don’t be jealous of the cat, Y/N.” He says, sounding very matter-of-fact, as he pads back to the bed.
You roll your eyes, reaching for the blanket to cover your bare half.
“Stop,” he says, snatching the gray blanket and tossing it on the floor. “We’re not done.”
You curl in on yourself and face away from him.
Yoongi positions himself behind you, pressing his forehead against the back of your neck. “Can I eat you out now?”
You break your silence with a huff. “I dunno. Is it your favorite pussy?”
“Of all time.” he says, the smile apparent in this tone, adding. “I love it when my girlfriend is a little jealous.”
The word hits harder than anything he said all night.
“I’m your girlfriend?” you ask, turning sharply.
He goes a little pink. “Oh—uh, I mean…”
You lean in, brushing your nose against his. “Yeah,” you murmur. “I am.”
His smile comes slow this time. Not cocky. Not teasing. Just sure. Like he’s been holding the word in his mouth for a while, waiting for the right moment to let it live between you.
“My girlfriend,” he repeats, softer.
And you let him.
You let him say it when he kisses you.
When he makes you come.
When he tucks you into his chest like you belong there.
My baby.
My girlfriend.
Mine.
You let him say it when the two of you sit cross-legged on the floor later, phones in hand, deleting Hookie without ceremony. Neither of you has any use for it now.
Because this—soft sheets, sore muscles, swollen lips, a soft-spoken man and his snobbish cat—feels nothing like a hookup.
It feels like the first love you used to imagine.
Soft.
Safe.
Certain.
And finally, it’s yours.
:)
A/N: Aaaand that’s a wrap on H&B. Thank you so, so much for sticking with me through it all.
I have to say, this concept was a little hard for me to warm up to in the beginning and then it just started clicking. Planning the dates and correlating it with iconic Yoongi fits were probably my favorite thing about this series.
So what did you think??? See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
Thank you for reading you lovely, beautiful human xo
Lastly, I do take ko.fi if you’d like to support what I do. <3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: a little cheesier than previous chapters, PDA (kissing and groping outdoors, but there’s really nobody around… or is there?), 2 new characters unlocked, unbeta’d because I didn’t want to bother my betas tea and aqua since it’s their Thanksgiving weekend <3
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 3.7k [longest one so far]
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: Happy Thanksgiving to those who celebrate! It’s not a holiday we observe where I’m from, but I still wanted to say how grateful I am for all of you. Thank you for the love you keep giving this series. It means so much and I appreciate y’all. <3
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date 5: The Olive Green Parka
Yoongi: Let’s touch some grass
You: wdym?
Yoongi: 📍Achasan
You: let’s do it
Yoongi: Pick you up at 8
You: 👌
Okay. Truth time. You’ve never gone on a hike before. You weren’t even sure if you were the type to enjoy it. But it seems that when it comes to Yoongi, you’re willing to try just about anything. And if that means trading your kitten heels for rugged boots even just for a day then so be it.
“Wow, babe. You’re really branching out, huh?” Taehyung says as he closes the door of your fridge, a can of Coke nabbed.
You scroll Naver for photos of the area Yoongi pinned as you continue to chat with your bestie. “What do you even do during hikes?”
“You hike.”
“Bitch?”
Taehyung grins, boxy and annoying. You know he’s just being a little shit, but he knows his stuff. When he enlisted, his special forces squad pretty much scaled every mountain in Seoul for their training. He got so damn good, he got the guns to prove it. “Achasan is an easy enough trail. Low altitude. Lots of paths to take. If your boy knows his shit, he’ll take the northeast trail. You can get about 4km in about an hour and you get great views of Guri.”
You blink. “Your mouth was moving but literally nothing you said made any sense to me.”
“Just wear a nice pair of leggings. So as you enjoy the view, he can also enjoy the view… of your ass.”
Now that’s the kind of advice you were looking for!
You rush to your closet and come out with three athleisure sets that might work. Tae tells you to wear the orange set and you thought it would pair nicely with the white windbreaker you recently got from alo, the cute one with the thumb holes. Later on, he lends you his backpack and helps you pack your essentials.
Thank God for Tae and his fitness era!
Yoongi’s in a casual white tee and hiking shoes with an olive green parka to keep him warm. With a DSLR camera slung around his neck and a backpack over his shoulder, he looks every bit the overzealous tourist and you think it’s kinda adorable.
He hands you a bottle of water. “Ready?” he asks with that soft smile.
“Ready,” you answer—and you are.
The trail starts out gentle: gravel path, a few wooden stairs, and views of the Han River just peeking between trees. He leads but often turns back, holding out a hand. You catch yourself taking it.
When your foot slips on a mossy rock, he’s there fast, steadying you, his palm warm against your lower back. You breathe out loud, “Thanks.”
He just nods. “No sweat.”
You stop to take photos. You watch him squat and shoot photos of the river, of the shadows made by the trees, of the moisture on a leaf. His stance may be weird, but when you saw the photos from the viewfinder, you have to admit he has a great eye for composition.
After about an hour and a half, you reach a clearing: tall pines ring the grassy patch, and just beyond the trees the ridges of the mountains stretch into light haze.
“Thought we’d chill for a bit,” Yoongi says as he drops his pack and pulls out a blanket.
You flop beside him, stretching your legs and watching the clouds drift. He unpacks the food he brought: gimbap, sliced pears, a bit of cheese and crackers. You add your trail mix, mini sandwiches, and shine muscat to the spread. A cute little picnic date.
You pick up a slice of pear. “This is great,” you say softly, looking up at the sky and inhaling deeply.
“Fresh air, finally.”
“Agreed, pollution’s gotten really bad in the city.”
“No, it’s fuckin’ terrible.”
You share fruit, conversation. He asks about something you haven’t talked about before, your family. You’re happy to share. You tell him bits and pieces about your relationship with them. He reciprocates with anecdotes too, like his older brother recently opening up a restaurant.
He procures a bluetooth speaker from his backpack and places it on the mat. “What kind of music do you like?”
“Pop, usually. Sorry, I’m so basic.”
“Nah. No rules about that. You like what you like.”
“I have this go-to playlist. Songs I don’t mind listening to forever. And they’re a mix of genres.”
“Now I’m curious.”
“Honestly I don’t even know some of the artists there.”
“How’d you discover them?”
“Whenever I hear a song I like—in a mall, cafe, wherever—I use this app, Shazam. It tells me what song it is, then I add it to my playlist. For some reason I just kept doing it, adding songs as I go along.”
He hums, thoughtful. “Sounds dope. A playlist built organically, like it’s the soundtrack of your life.”
You never thought of it that way and how Yoongi just makes it sound so profound, pink colors your cheeks. “I… wow. Okay, here. I’ll play it.”
You reach for your phone and hit shuffle.
The opening melody fills the space between you and Yoongi. You lean back against your palms, allowing the song to touch your soul as it always does, nostalgic and comforting.
The thing is, when you close your eyes, you don’t get to see Yoongi’s reaction.
… How his eyes go wide.
… How his breath stutters.
… How he freezes mid-reach for a grape.
You have no way of knowing that he is crashing the fuck out, just a little.
Because it’s his song.
And you just told him, without knowing, that you could listen to it forever.
Now he can’t help but be so fond of the way you hum to the song, looking serene and content.
Did he really meet you on a godforsaken app?
Thank god for Jin and his dumb ideas!
As minutes pass, you notice Yoongi has… inched closer. Not dramatically, like he’s not suddenly draping himself all over you. You know he’s not the touchy feely type. And when he does touch you, it’s usually deliberate and purposeful. But now, he’s close enough that his knee brushes your thigh every now and then. He picks stray pollen from your cheek. His hand plants itself on the spot behind you as he leans back. He’s close enough that you can feel his presence encroaching your space.
He points at the thumb hole in your sweater sleeve. “You always wear stuff like this?” he asks, tone light.
You hold your hand out so he can see it better. He takes your wrist gently, turning it over like he’s inspecting a museum artifact, not your 180,000 won sweater.
“It’s comfy,” you say.
He nods, still holding your hand. “Looks like it.”
His thumb grazes over your knuckles, barely, like maybe it was on purpose or maybe he just miscalculated the angle. Hard to tell with him. But he doesn’t let go right away.
As it turns out the sun starts throwing real heat, so cute and comfy as it is, the jacket has to go. You push to your feet and let the fabric slide off your shoulders. You’re down to your cute sports bra, which you’ve been wanting to show off anyway.
“Why are you stripping?” Yoongi asks, deadpan.
“Don’t mind me. You’re immune to my charms, remember?” You don’t know why you say it. It was meant to be light, a joke. But maybe it was half-meant. You guess in some way you are battling some insecurity that he doesn’t want you as badly as you want him.
Cat-like eyes narrow into slits. “The fuck?”
You roll your eyes and stroll off to hang your jacket on a low branch so it can catch the breeze and dry out.
When you come back, he’s in the middle of shrugging out of his own jacket, tossing it aside like it offended him. Then he says your name, firmer than you’ve heard before, and adds, “Come here.”
You go without thinking.
His legs part just enough for you to slip between them, your back settling against his chest. His arms wrap around your waist, gentle but claiming.
“I’m not immune.”
You scoff.
Lithe fingers dance up and down your arms, goosebumps rising.
“You can check.”
“Yoongi, don’t say shit like that.”
“Okay…” he murmurs in a tone way too agreeable, and then, like the menace he is, he leans in and presses his lips to that sliver of skin where your neck meets your shoulder.
A tiny, but treacherous huff of satisfaction leaves your lips.
“Mmm?” he asks, even though it seems he is already taking it as a good sign, trailing his lips higher, across your jaw, towards your earlobe.
“Yoongi…”
“Yes, Y/N?”
“You wanted to wait, right?”
“I said I wanted to get to know you.”
“And this was what you had in mind?”
“Oh I have a lot more things in mind. But this is good…” He resumes kissing your neck, and in a shocking twist of events, you feel it, a flash of teeth and tongue, promising a wet bruise he should absolutely not be leaving.
“You’re driving me insane.” You say, clutching the back of his hand by your waist. You drag his hand higher, smoothing the fabric on the underside of your sports bra until it rests squarely at your chest.
“Likewise.” he breathes out, hand moving to squeeze your tits once, twice, softly, gently, before his thumb locates your nipple in alarming precision and swipes it to peak.
“Are you still immune, Yoongi?”
“Gave you permission to check, didn’t I?”
You reach behind you and trace the outline of his joggers. When you close in on his clothed shaft, a groan so raw and beautiful and needy escapes from his mouth. He is hard and big against your palm and you press a little firmer, letting your hands wander up and down.
Twisting your body, you come face to face, bringing his face towards yours for a kiss. There’s a desperation in the way your lips slide against each other. He licks the seam of your lips and you open up for him, letting your tongues twirl.
Your fingers find the waistband of his trousers, eager to take him when suddenly, you hear a crunch of gravel and a cloud of chatter drifting towards the clearing.
You’ve got company.
“YOONGI-YAHHHHH!!”
You peel yourself away from Yoongi, scooting backward to create a respectable distance.
Your eyes bulge at the obvious bulge tenting his pants and when you gaze up, Yoongi’s tonguing the inside of his cheek as he chucks his discarded jacket in front of him as cover.
There are two guys bounding over with their cameras and backpacks. Two very good-looking guys, actually, and you could not help but wonder which factory Yoongi and his friends came from because how are they the finest fucking specimens you’ve seen in your life? They can even compete with your Tae-Tae, and you’ve never said this of anyone ever.
“What are you doing here?” Yoongi scowls like he is suspicious.
“We’re filming for our vlog!” The tall one with a perm and bunny teeth chirps cheerily.
“Aren’t you going to introduce us, hyung,” the blonde with pink lips tilts his head towards you.
Yoongi sighs like a man who’s lived a hard-knock life. “This is Y/N. And these,” he gestures vaguely, “are the pains in my ass.”
“Jimin,” the blonde says, smiling like he knows he’s irresistible.
“Jungkook,” the other adds with a wink.
“Hi boys,” you say with a lilt of your lips. Something about the way these two are grinning prettily at you just spells trouble with a capital T. “So you’re vlogging? What’s the name of your channel?”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah…?”
“No, that’s the name of the channel.”
“Oh!” You nod, feeling a bit silly.
“You haven’t answered my question.” Yoongi gives them a pointed look, interrupting your exchange. “Why are you two here? Of all the mountains in the world.”
“Ah, don’t worry your pretty little head about that, hyung.” Jimin says, knocking Yoongi’s shoulder as he cross-sits beside his elder, then reaching for a sandwich. “This is just a happy coincidence.”
Yoongi mumbles to Jimin and you hear the words Seokjin and meddling.
“Oh this is good!”
You turn to Jungkook who already has an entire sandwich in his mouth, chewing with brows furrowed intensely.
“Thanks. I made it.” You smile sheepishly.
“What sauce? Wait—I know there’s gochujang…?”
“Yeah. Japanese mayo, gochujang, and a drizzle of honey.”
“Ohhh…” He nods, already shoving another down his throat. “Isso goo.”
You glance at Yoongi. He’s fighting a smile and shaking his head.
“Y/N-noona, can we shoot? You can say no, of course. But this spread is fire and I want to include it in the vlog.” Jimin asks with a toothy grin, holding up his Osmo.
You shrug, cool either way. Yoongi waves a dismissive hand to the two. “Aish! Do what you want.”
The pair instantly shifts into full vlogger mode, rambling about their hike: the weather, the wind, the incline that apparently “killed their calves.” Then they gush about stumbling onto this pretty clearing and “meeting some friends on the trail.” On cue, Jimin swings the camera around and aims the lens right at you and Yoongi.
You give a small wave. Yoongi does this: :]
Jungkook, apparently the food expert between the two, starts speaking about the perfect hiking date grub. They focus on the spread for a bit, pointing to each item, and gushing about what’s good. Jungkook talks about your sandwiches like you’re a chef in a Michelin star restaurant and you can’t help but already be so fond. Flattery gets you every time.
Then Jimin swings the camera back to you, and suddenly all three men are staring like you’re the main character of their show. You get a little flustered, not that you’ll ever admit it.
“Y/N-noona,” Jungkook starts dramatically. You already know he’s up to something. “Never mind who you came here with, you’ve got three choices. Who’d you want to date?”
“What???” Lmao. You’re breathless all of a sudden and it’s not the altitude.
“You heard him,” Jimin double-downs on the ask. “We’re all single here.”
“Oh my god, you guys,” you cover your face with your palms, super embarrassed at being put on the spot.
Jungkook chimes in instantly. “I work out a lot, noona. My stamina is fuckin—”
“My ass is unbelievable.” Jimin says without batting an eye lash. “Plus I’m taller than hyung.”
He isn’t. They’re about the same nugget size.
You let out a short laugh, not even looking at Yoongi and what kind of faces he’s pulling at this point.. “You’re both… adorable, okay? But I’m choosing Yoongi.”
“Are you sure?!” they both shout—all exaggerated gasps and fake shock—and it takes you a second before you realize they’re parroting the catchphrase and title of their show.
You break into a full laugh. “Yeah, I’m sure.”
“Yeaaaaaaahhhh!”
This is so stupid.
Yoongi’s neck has gone pink, just like his gums that are on full display. But beneath the shy flush, there is something else there. An unmistakable smugness even as he looks away, pretending it’s not a big deal.
They stop rolling, finally satisfied with their chaotic content, and for a few minutes the four of you fall into easy small talk–the kind that happens when new acquaintances are still circling each other, figuring out the vibe. Jungkook’s already taken over the speaker, pairing his phone to Yoongi’s Marshall like he’s done it before and an English R&B track floats through. You chat about Physical Asia on Netflix, that new viral Kancho snack with names, and also what you do for work. It’s pleasant and Yoongi’s friends are really quite easy to talk to.
“Aren’t you both leaving soon?” Yoongi quips after a while. The tone isn’t rude. It’s just Yoongi being Yoongi. And honestly? You kind of like that he wants you to himself.
With a shit-eating grin, Jimin grabs his pack. “Alright, alright. We’re out.”
Jungkook picks up a bunch of grapes, plucking one with his mouth like Cleopatra, before mumbling his thanks and goodbyes.
“Hyung, you pullin’ up to Seokjin-hyung’s birthday?” Jimin asks, adjusting his beanie.
“Like I have a choice.” Yoongi responds flatly.
“Noona, you should come through.” Jungkook says, pointing at you before slinging on his backpack. “Hyung’s like 70% less grumpy when you’re around. Maybe even 80.”
You laugh; Yoongi glares; Jimin drags Jungkook away by the hood.
When the two leave, the world suddenly feels quiet. The breeze flips a lock of your hair. You say nothing for a bit because there’s nothing to say. You like the calm, comforting feeling that wraps you and Yoongi as if the mountains are holding its breath.
“I’m sorry for those two,” he says, tilting his head.
“What? No. They were really fun,” you say, not just to placate him, but because you did find the maknaes amusing. “I didn’t mind them crashing our date.”
“They ate all your sandwiches.”
“Food’s meant to be shared.”
He smiles before it transforms into a pout. “I didn’t get to taste it, though.”
Oh, so that’s why he’s all grumbly.
“You snooze, you lose.” You shrug, teasing, before leaning towards him playfully. “Okay you big baby. I’ll make you sandwiches, however many you want.”
“You better,” he says. “Promise you didn’t get annoyed?”
“No, but…”
“But…?”
“I kinda want to pick up where we left off?”
“We should get going too,” he murmurs, though his arm is already curling around your waist, guiding you back into the space between his legs.
“Five more minutes?” You ask.
He closes the distance between your faces. Smirks against your lips. “Maybe 10?”
You make out for a few glorious minutes. Where earlier felt frantic, this is slower, mellow, almost indulgent. His tongue moves like warm caramel, coating your mouth, letting you swirl yours against his before he puckers around your lower lip and sucks gently. When you pull apart, a thin string of saliva stretches between you until it snaps. He drags his thumb across your bottom lip, eyes fixed on your mouth like he’s thinking about diving in again.
Later, walking back down the trail, you take his hand. Not because you need it, but because you want to. He squeezes your fingers and something new flutters in your chest. You’re used to one-night, quick hits, that adrenaline rush. But this feeling, steady, secure, though a little less frenetic, feels like something else. And you think you’d much prefer it than those quick fades.
When he drops you at home, he opens the door for you and you step inside, letting your pack slide from your arms.
“Thanks for today.”
“Thank you for coming with me,” he replies.
You close the distance, catching his mouth with yours. The kiss deepens fast, your tongue slipping against his in a slow curl that pulls a low groan from his throat. When you pull back, he leans forward instinctively, chasing the taste of you like he’s not ready to let it go.
“Okay, er… I,” he laughs at his shoe.
You hum. All innocent, like you didn’t kiss the shit out of him just a second ago.
“I should go,” he murmurs. “If I don’t, I’m staying.”
“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
“It isn’t, fuck, I want to, but–,” he admits, eyes softening.
“It’s okay, baby,” you say cupping his cheek. His mouth forms the shape of an O. Was it because you called him baby? His lips part further. Yeah, the baby did something to him.
You get why he wants to wait—you really do. But a bit of honesty feels fair. He strikes you as the kind of guy who wants real, not guesswork. You inhale sharply, letting yourself be brave and a little vulnerable. “You should know, I’m not interested in anyone else, Yoongi. You probably think I might ghost you after but… I actually really like you. You’re hot, obviously, but you’re sweet and thoughtful and I just really…”
His hand comes up to hold your face against his warm palms. “I’m into you. You’re smart and incredibly sexy,” Then, the corner of his mouth curls, and he leans in, voice a low rasp. “And I’m gonna fuck the shit out of you, okay? I promise. But my knees are killing me and I wanna be at 100.”
You choke on a laugh, pressing your forehead briefly in his shoulder. “You’re stupid.”
“If I’m being for real,” Yoongi whines. “My back hurts, too.”
“What a grandpa. Should I send you off with some painkillers?”
“Oh, you just wait.” His fingers skim your ribs in a mischievous tickle that makes you squirm slightly. “When I fuckin’ recover, you’re not gonna be able to walk…”
“Promises, promises…” you sing-song.
He shakes his head.
You give him a little shove, playful. “Go. Drive safe. Text me when you get home.”
His eyes turn into little crescent moons as he slips out the door. “Bye, baby.”
You climb the stairs, hair mussed, heart light, memories of pear-sweet kisses, gentle truths, and mountain air floating behind you.
To be continued… [Interlude] [Date no. 6]
A/N: We’re getting closer y’all…
See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 788
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: YEARNING, DOWN BAD YOON. mentions of masturbation, MC being a tease
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: Hello! Still working on date no. 6, but I wanted to share a short interlude, a teaser if you will, because y'all showed so much excitement for the Yoongi POV chapter! Thanks tea and aqua for betareading. Here we go~
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Min Yoongi is a busy man. He keeps his days packed tight on purpose. There’s work, composing, lessons, appointments, whatever keeps him moving forward. Today, it’s finishing some beats, a meeting with a collaborator, a visit to the dermatologist, and 30-minutes of Duolingo to keep his Japanese language streak (now at 678 days).
He’s always been like this—wired to fill every hour with something “useful,” something that feels like progress. A creature of habit some might say, his life runs on quiet routines he’s refined over the years. It’s the same rotation of projects and hobbies that he’s already mastered enough to feel comfortable in. Everything in his world is set up exactly how he likes it: predictable, familiar, no gimmicks. The kind of life pattern that doesn’t surprise him, doesn’t ask too much of him, doesn’t shift under his feet.
The only shenanigans he allows involve his friends and the recent one led him to you. So suddenly, a new slice quietly appeared in the pie chart of his day. It’s not the biggest chunk, but it’s significant.
You.
Thinking about you.
Texting you.
Waiting for your texts.
Calling you at night just to hear you laugh.
Sending you cat memes.
And uh, tugging one out to thoughts of you more often than he’s proud to admit.
Somehow you have carved a spot in his daily life, and it’s a part he ends up prioritizing without even trying. The thing is, he doesn’t mind it at all. In fact, he wishes he had met you sooner.
One afternoon, he sees an e-mail from a Japanese recording group. The next day he is in front of Fujii Kaze, discussing his new album. It’s typical for Yoongi to have overseas trips, attend writing camps, things like that. What he anticipated was in the midst of being productive, he would miss you.
But fuck, he just didn’t know it would be this bad.
The first week, he pretends he’s normal about it. He texts you in the mornings, sends you a pic of one of the studio cats, updates you that he is in fact, eating and not skipping meals. You tell him he’s a good boy for it, and he beams, making a heart emoji appear underneath your chat bubble. Every time your name lights up his notifications, he’s biting his lip.
By week two, he decides to video call more often. He misses your face so much, he made one of his pictures of you from your hiking date his lock screen. He tries not to be obvious about how much he misses you, but you probably can tell at this point.
One night, he almost drops his phone when the camera opens because you’re a domestic goddess in the kitchen, this gingham apron across your chest with the words, “Not the best cook. Eat me instead.”
0h yeah. He wants to eat you out real good.
He coughs lightly to cleanse the thoughts polluting his brain, while you tell him your bestie gave it to you as a gag gift last Christmas.
“When are you coming home?” you ask. Using the screen as a mirror, you’re pulling your hair up in a claw clip and letting some tendrils fall out to frame your face.
“Yoongi?”
Oh, he got distracted. “Yeah, sorry? What did you say?”
“I asked when you’re coming back.” You smile.
He takes a moment to actually respond because—
Holy shit, he wants you.
He wants you in his kitchen, his bed, his hoodie.
He wants to slot behind you while you’re whisking something and kiss the back of your warm neck.
He clears his throat. Plays it cool. (Fails miserably.)
“What are you making?” He tries for casual but it comes out lower than intended.
“Brownies,” you say, moving back so the apron comes fully into frame. “Been craving for something sweet.”
Yeah, no. He is absolutely not thinking about brownies. He’s thinking about pushing that apron up and—
“Yoongi? You okay?”
He blinks. “Yeah. You just look… cute.”
“Shut up.”
He grins like an idiot.
But then he watches you dip a finger into a bowl and suck the batter off your fingertips.
Oh shit. That mouth is sinful.
And you had the audacity to moan? "Taste so good..."
His jeans are suddenly so tight so he had to go, pretend he had to do something, be somewhere, but in reality he is in his hotel, spread-eagle on top of his comforter, controlling his breathing.
By week three, he’s so far gone. You’ve done it. You’ve switched off something in his brain, and now all he can think about is how much he wants you. How much he wants to come home to be with you.
A/N: Hope you're excited for Date No. 6 - The Fuzzy Sweater <3
See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
Thank you for reading, you lovely, beautiful human xo
Reader is cute! She ain’t fooling me. She mentally painted a picture of home to Yoongi! And he thought about it. He’s fckin serious about this and I love it!!!
—synopsis: when yoongi's past demons start catching up to him, the department brings in the profiler he's despised for the past four years. when she's brought in, and the chase gets real, they find out that the culprit might be closer than they think, and they might be targeting the people in his close circle.
—genres: detective! yoongi x professor! reader, thriller, non-idol au, rivals to lovers
—warnings: PLEASE READ THE TAGS: minor character death, violence, discussions of sexual assault (guys please skip the man's monologues it's just very disgusting and dark), very dark, descriptions of bodily injuries, smoking, drinking.
—word count: 17k (i think i blacked out)
—authors note: finally this is out of my head and into the public realm, haha. i'm sorry to everyone who waited so patiently for this, and i really hope this lives up to the wait that i put you all through! im sorry again. big thank you to again, my beta editor, @mylovesstuffs, who worked on this in such short notice; @haologram, who made this banner (i love u altair), and dedicated to my little peanut gallery: @jakedustry, @nerdycheol, @hannieoftheyear @biancaness, @haoluver, and the one anon who sent me two humongous asks about this fic, effectively reigniting my interest in it. thank you, because otherwise, this was going to be stuck in development hell <3 this genuinely took an immense toll on my already-fragile mental health lol, so please, please, tell me if you like it <3
part one | part two
Part three: the chase.
[Seongju, twelve years ago.]
They had told her to not come here. She had fought about thirty people in her department, before losing her temper and forcibly assigning herself to the large, sole high school in Seongju City. It was an impulsive decision, but the people were really nice, even if the Gyeongsang accent took some time to get used to. She wasn’t even required to do anything in her final year, having submitted her final thesis, and surely, her parents would have approved if she took the rest of the year off, but working here would mean a larger sample size for her thesis, and well, she needed the fresh country air.
“Wait, what are you working on?” The principal had asked her, on the day she had arrived from Seoul, her accent perfect, not a hair out of place, in a small compact car, “it’s not every day we have a graduate student from Yonsei coming here to work amongst us.”
She had smiled, “I’m working on the crime rates amongst youth in rural settings. This is from my professor. He’s called ahead, I hope?”
Professor Lee had written her a glowing letter of recommendation, but even beyond that, he was a relation of the current school principal. The man immediately perks up upon hearing Professor Lee’s name, “you’re the student he was telling me about!” he laughs, “he’s told me so much about you, Miss, er—”
“Kang,” she replies, thinking about whether to give her first name, “Kang y/n.”
“Miss Kang!” the principal claps his hands, “well, you’re free to interview our students, but you’ll need to talk to the guidance counselor first. Even then, the student might not trust you enough to get close with them, so be careful, please.”
She shakes her head, “I’m fine with that, of course. Which way is the guidance counselor's office?”
And that was that, apparently. The rural air was fresh, and invigorating, which meant that she regained her failing health in a span of mere weeks. The place she stayed at, the upper floor of a house that belonged to an elderly melon farmer, had both the amenities she wanted; cheap rent, and within biking distance from the high school. All in all, it was an ideal living situation.
Until of course, the murders started happening.
At first, of course, they never thought about it being the work of a serial offender. They took it as a one-time offense, a heinous one, no doubt, but one that would not be replicated again, not within the town’s living memory. It wasn't until the third murder, that they started to get antsy, worrying about their daughters who would come back home after working at nearby Daegu. The townspeople got more and more scared, and by the end of three months, it was difficult to walk alone at night.
“Professor,” One of the residents had said, “don’t you feel scared walking around alone? At night?”
She had shaken her head. There was no fear for her, at least not for now. The distance from the high school to the temporary rental was a scant three miles. It took her less than half an hour to cover that distance on a bicycle. The man who picked off women at random while they came back from work posed no danger to her, who had the power of a machine on her side.
The school was in an uproar, of course, one that reached fever pitch when the news came out that the man was sexually assaulting the women before killing them with their own clothing. It was macabre, but she was looking at it through a different lens. She’s perhaps a bit more objective about this, but the residents here have known little other than abject terror in the face of an unknowable threat.
“So creepy,” a girl muttered, shivering, seated on the opposite side of the desk, “do you think he’s a creepy man, Prof?”
“I don’t know enough about this man to make any assumptions, Mi-ae,” she had smiled, “and don’t call me Professor. I’m Miss Kang.”
Mi-ae had shrugged, “but the principal told us that you were about to be a professor, so we should all call you professor anyway.” Then, leaning forward, Mi-ae adopts a conspiratorial tone, “hey, prof, do you like anyone?”
She stares at the girl over her glasses, “Mi-ae, this is not the time for you to be bothered with things like romance. You need to get a good score on the—”
“On the CSAT,” Mi-ae grumbles, “that’s all anyone talks to me about, you know. The CSAT, and how my grades aren’t good enough to get into a university in Seoul or whatever. I don’t know if I’m even good enough to take the CSAT in the first place, let alone go to Seoul. I’d much rather stay here.”
She shakes her head, laughing at Mi-ae’s antics, “Seoul is a big city, Mi-ae. Sometimes you’ll hate it, sometimes you might love it, but it’s just a place. Just like this one.”
“Still, everyone I know is here.” Mi-ae replies, mulishly, “anyway, do you like someone?”
“Like? I like you,” she cocks her head, “what else are you talking about?”
Mi-ae groans, “not like that, professor! I meant if you like someone. You know, like romantically.”
“Romantically?” she pauses to think about it. It’s been years since she’s thought about liking someone romantically, but the thought, in itself, is not unappealing, it’s just that she doesn’t see the point of it. “I don’t like anyone, Mi-ae,” she replies, long-suffering, “now, we need to finish the questionnaire so I can use it for my research.”
“Ugh, you’re always going on about research.” Mi-ae pouts, and then perks up, “you know, Choi from the science track, has an older cousin. He’s a policeman now, but he went to the Police academy. So he started out as a lieutenant. He’s posted here, but he’s from Daegu, so he knows the area well. He’s really nice!”
She raises an eyebrow, “Mi-ae, why are you telling me this?”
“So that you can go shack up with him, of course!” Mi-ae grins, “he’s too old for me, but he’s only slightly older than you, so you’ll be a perfect fit! Even Choi’s grandmother was telling her friends the other day, about how you’d be a great choice for the man. They’ve never seen a girl from Seoul stay here for so long before, you know.”
“And where might I find this man?” she’d said this just to humour the girl in front of her for some time, but Mi-ae grins wide, “you can go down to the station! Or I can ask Choi to have him pick her up from school tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow, you have the after-school study session, right?” she asks, and Mi-ae nods, aware of what she means. The man who was going on a rampage had not yet targeted school students, but it was only a matter of time before he started doing just that. All the girls had been growing increasingly troubled, and even as a mere graduate student herself, she could see how much it hurt them, to be so wary of everyone they met on the village roads. Youth was a time to be carefree, to be selfish. They should not have to worry about who the next victim would be.
It was all so, so unfair.
“I’ll be here at the school, as will all the other teachers,” she smiles, “if you are alone, one of the teachers will walk you back home, Mi-ae. No need to worry.”
The girl regards her with a degree of skepticism, “why are you worried about us so much, prof? You said it yourself—you’re not a teacher here. You don’t need to go to this extent for us.”
Mi-ae’s face was open, and the sullen look in her eyes conveyed only one emotion, something she was particularly used to seeing in her own eyes, once upon a time, “did you think I was going to leave you all behind and go back to Seoul?”
“Choi’s grandma told her friends she wanted you to marry Choi’s cousin, and Kim’s grandma said that you would be leaving for Seoul anyway. Then, Choi’s grandma told her that she should set you up with Choi’s cousin, so that you can stay in the village.”
She raises an eyebrow, “and what did the others have to say about this plan?”
Mi-ae shrugs, “everyone seemed pretty much in agreement, but Kim’s grandma told them you probably had a boyfriend back in Seoul. Everyone has seen you make calls at the phone booth at night. Kim’s grandma told them you were calling your boyfriend, but Choi’s grandma said that it was probably your parents.”
She shakes her head, trying not to laugh, “and what are your thoughts about this, Mi-ae?”
The girl narrows her eyes, “should you be talking about this? You’re a psychologist, I thought they didn’t talk about their private lives and all.”
“I’m not a practicing psychologist, Mi-ae,” she replies, handing the girl another worksheet, “I’m only a student for now, so I can ask you these questions.”
Mi-ae doesn’t look very convinced, but she doesn’t fight her on this, “I don’t know, I do quite like you, but no one should be dating Choi’s cousin. He’s a policeman all right, but he’s just so boring,” She yawns, “one time, we went over to her house to watch television, and he scolded us all, because we should be focusing more on our studies and not on silly television dramas.”
Her eyebrow remains raised. In this one matter, she’s inclined to agree with the faceless man, “and you decided you don’t like him?”
“Yeah, he’s really annoying,” Mi-ae shrugs, “anyway, I’m going to give you this worksheet by tomorrow morning, if that’s okay.”
“Take your time,” she waves a hand, “I’m using this for extra data anyway.”
“You sure work hard, prof,” Mi-ae stands at the doorway, “do you mind me asking you something?”
“Go ahead.”
“Do you really think what’s happening here is because of the wrath of the gods?” Mi-ae asks, standing at the door, “I keep hearing people say that we’ve angered the gods, but I don’t know which gods, and I really don’t know what to do.”
“Well, for once. You don’t have to think about it, Mi-ae,” she smiles, “the adults will worry about this, not you guys. Spend your life as children, and stop thinking about the bad things in the world outside.”
Mi-ae sighs, “you’re always so nice, professor. You should stick around. The people would like it if you stayed around here.”
She shakes her head, “I can’t do that, but I can promise that I will return—” she wants to say something more, but stops short. Outside, there’s a rising hubbub, and Mi-ae gives an excited little squeal, running to the wide windows, beckoning, “oh hey, there’s Choi’s cousin!”
She ignores Mi-ae’s calls for her to come to the window to goggle at the man, and swings her bag over her shoulder, “Mi-ae, I need to lock up right now, do you want to walk with me?”
Outside, the crowd has seemingly increased, and the man looks very uncomfortable, even from a distance. Choi is nowhere to be seen, which explains why he was still braving the ogles of teenage girls and female teachers alike. Even boys throw their fair share of appreciative glances towards him, but the women are most definitely leering.
"Where's Choi?” she asks Mi-ae, who shrugs, “you don’t know where she is?”
“Probably making out with Kim Daewon behind the science laboratory,” Mi-ae says, far too cavalier for someone who’s just confessed her friend’s deepest secrets to her professor (professor adjacent?) and points to the man, “let’s hang out for a minute with Min oppa!”
“Ah, he likes being called by his given name, huh?” she nods, but they’re halfway through the crowd already, and Mi-ae is enthusiastically waving at the man, so she sighs, before following suit. Mi-ae is still a child, and by some misfortune, she’s the only responsible adult around here.
The man, Min oppa, her mind supplies helpfully, looks like he would rather be anywhere but here, shuffling away from the main gate in a desperate attempt to avoid the gazes of teenage girls and young women, but his eyes light up when he sees Mi-ae walking towards him.
“Min oppa, this is Miss Kang,” Mi-ae gestures towards her, “she’s a professor at the school. I told her about you.”
She sees him; the man—Min oppa—observes the two women warily, already inching away from them. He probably thinks Mi-ae is trying to set her up with him, just like everyone else and their mothers. She shakes her head, “let’s go, Mi-ae, I think he’s feeling uncomfortable with me right now.”
Mi-ae narrows her eyes, “but professor, I thought you wanted to wait until Choi came here?”
She grins, still avoiding the man’s eyes, “I don’t think he wants to talk to me that much, Mi-ae. Maybe next time.”
“Next time?” Mi-ae looks frustrated, and sidles up to her, “professor, he’s Choi's cousin! The one I told you about! He’s the one who Choi’s grandmother wants to set you up with!”
“Maybe next time, get him in a setting when there are less than a hundred girls ogling him, Mi-ae,” she whispers, walking away, to her bicycle, “have fun!”
As she cycles away from the school building, she can feel the gazes of Mi-ae and Min oppa, following her until she disappears down a bend in the road.
—
Two days later, there’s another dead body, this time someone close to her. Someone she knows. The news spreads like wildfire throughout the sleepy town. Within an hour, there is a group of people gathered at the embankment, trying to figure out the identity of the murder victim. She hears it from Choi’s grandmother at seven in the morning, and thinks for a moment.
She had followed the students on her bicycle last night. Self-study sessions typically ran late, and even if Seongju county high school did not have study sessions that ran well after midnight like those schools in Seoul (like the one she had attended), the countryside had its own dangers. It was pitch dark when the students were let out, and she’d followed them on her bicycle, acting as a grown-up even when she didn’t feel very much like one. Hell, if she thinks about it, her peers were probably busy drinking their weekends away like normal young adults, not stuck in a village while a serial killer goes on a rampage.
And to make things worse, she had been on supervising duty because Miss Kim Miyeong, the homeroom teacher, had a family emergency at Daegu, so she had to leave as soon as regular classes ended. She liked supervising, but today, Mi-ae had gossiped to Choi about her meeting Choi’s cousin, which meant that Choi had spent the better part of the study session poking Mi-ae with her elbow and giggling at her general direction. She’d even asked, “Professor, I heard you met my cousin yesterday?” in a voice that was loud enough to get the attention of every girl in the classroom, which meant she had to corral a class full of giggling teenagers about her newfound love story with Choi’s cousin. He was a policeman in Daegu, which meant he was partly responsible for some goings on in Seongju. This also meant he was already under a lot of stress, and teenage gossip would only add onto it.
“Cut it out,” she had warned, trying her best to imitate Miss Kim, “you’re here to study, not speculate about my love life.”
“Oh so you have a love life?” Mi-ae had asked, sly, only to be shut up by a glare.
Afterwards, while the other kids rode back on their bicycles or just walked in groups, Mi-ae and Choi had been picked up and escorted by her cousin the policeman, who stood awkwardly at the gates, his hands shoved into his pockets. She threw him a look as he waited for Mi-ae and Choi to arrive, their bags slung over their shoulders, and announced loudly, “Miss Choi’s cousin here, has volunteered to walk the students till the village convention centre!”
He stares at her, horrified, and she smiles breezily, swinging one leg over her bicycle, “let’s go, kids!”
And that was that. They had walked and biked all the way to the village convention centre, and she had cycled back to her temporary home. All the way back, she could feel the eyes of Choi’s cousin on her, probing, like he was assessing the reasons behind her presence in the village.
And in the morning, someone was dead.
She cycles to the embankment, frantic pedalling taking over for her general morning fatigue and peers at the growing crowd, held back by constables. The hubbub of gossip rises above the morning air, and she can see a body being placed into a bag and carried out. A group of detectives stand around the embankment, talking amongst themselves, a few of them talking to the onlookers and taking notes.
Choi’s cousin, Detective Min, is also there, wearing plainclothes, with a notebook in hand. He’s talking to a group of older men, taking notes, when he catches a glimpse of her, standing beside her bicycle. She does not want to talk to him, but he’s got other ideas, given how fast he’s making a way through the crowd.
She wants to cycle away from the scene, hoping he would give up, but he’s faster than her reflexes, having caught up to her cycle in three seconds while she was contemplating running from the scene. He stands in front of her, blocking her path, and raises an eyebrow, “did you see any suspicious activity here last night?”
She thinks for a minute. The previous night, she had cycled to the village convention centre behind all the students who were taking the same path, and once the kids had dispersed safely, had cycled back to her home all by herself. It was dangerous, sure, but she had enough belief in herself that the killer would not be stupid enough to kill the daughter of influential Seoul intellectuals. Whoever they were, they were cunning enough to pick and choose their victims. She would rank pretty low on the probable list of victims, in that sense.
“No, nothing of note,” she says, leaning back to look at the detective. He looked frazzled in the morning air. Even with the slight chill, he had a flush on his skin that probably came from exertion, “do you really think that man was following the kids?”
He shrugs, evidently unwilling to give away any secrets, “you saw no one at all?”
She ignores that question, “this is the tenth victim of his, just so you know. The town is living in a constant state of fear. No one talks to anyone. No one trusts anyone anymore. Even the kids are becoming scared. What the hell are you doing?”
He sighs, “we’re trying to do our jobs here, ma’am. Please answer the question.”
She rolls her eyes. Talk about doggedness. “I followed the students on my bicycle after the study session ended. There was no one suspicious hanging around the students.”
“Right.” He notes it all down, “and would you happen to know where Miss Kim Miyeong was yesterday?”
“Kim Miyeong?” she asks, “Teacher Kim?”
There’s a slight pause. She stares at him, eyes wide. Detective Min pauses for a moment, clearly uncomfortable. They lock eyes for a heartbeat before she realises why he’s asking her this question. It’s Kim Miyeong. She’s the tenth victim. Kim Mi-yeong, sexually assaulted and murdered, found on the side of the road in a ditch. The tenth victim.
She stares at Detective Min, horrified, “Kim Miyeong was supposed to come back from Daegu this morning. She told the school that she had to leave urgently for Daegu after classes ended, which is why I had to supervise the study session last night.” She pauses, hand covering her mouth, trying not to think about Kim Miyeong, the cheerful young teacher who smiled at her everyday, “she told us she would come by the last bus, which meant that she would have been here by midnight at the latest.”
He looks at her, dutifully noting this down in his diary, “and who else was there when she told you of this?”
She thinks back to the staffroom when Miss Kim was packing her bag to go to Daegu for an emergency, “the Principal and the vice-principal were there, and the math teacher too. She was in a hurry to go to Daegu, but she didn’t tell us why. None of us pried too much, either.”
He frowns, “and what is your work at the school, Miss Kang? You are not a teacher, I presume?”
She rolls her eyes, “you know what I do.”
The glare he throws at her is impressive, “you need to state all of this for the record.”
She squints, “shouldn’t you be interrogating me officially for that?”
He sighs, resigned, “I don’t want to drag you into county business when you’re clearly just caught up in it. This way is easier.”
She thinks. He’s not wrong. If she’s officially interrogated, or summoned in front of a court of law, it complicates everything. She’s the one in a precarious position.
“So this is for my own benefit?” She narrows an eyebrow, “why didn’t you just say so?”
“Would you have believed me?”
“Not really, so you’re right on that,” she replies, trying not to sneak a look at the police van that was preparing to depart. Teacher Kim’s body was in there, lifeless and in a black bag. I should have asked her to come back early, given how scared people were. I should have asked to accompany her to Daegu, instead of staying behind to watch over her class. They would have managed well on their own. If there was someone with her, then Teacher Kim would not have been carried to the police lab in a body bag today.
“You’re spiraling,” he says, tapping her on the shoulder with his notebook, “you barely knew her. Why are you getting so cut up about it?”
She doesn’t answer, just looks away. The scenery is peaceful, the sky is a bright blue in the morning light, and yet, here they are, trying to make sense out of the brutal murder of a person she knew.
“I have nothing more to tell you, Officer Min,” she finally replies, staring straight at him, “if you’re done with the interrogation, I am going to excuse myself.”
He doesn’t stop her, just looks conflicted. Fair enough, she thinks, pedalling as fast as she can, your guilt is not mine to bear.
—
That night, a storm raged.
It was nine at night, when she parked her bicycle in the courtyard of the Choi family house, half-soaked from the rain. As she sheds her raincoat in the foyer, the old woman, Choi’s grandmother, and her son, come barreling out of the house, grabbing a hold of her, “Teacher!”
She raises her eyebrows. What the hell was going on here? “What happened?” she asks, “is it urgent? I’ve just managed to come back from the school, so—”
"Teacher," Choi's father, a man in his early fifties, holds her hands, begging, “Ae-sun and Mi-ae both went out in the afternoon, but they haven’t returned.”
A cold sweat runs down her spine. Haven’t returned? “What do you mean?” she asks, pulling on her raincoat again, “both of them are gone?”
“Mi-ae and her went to Daegu in the afternoon, saying they wanted to have some fun at the karaoke bar,” her father weeps, barely holding on, “and they were supposed to return an hour ago.”
“An hour ago?” she asks, hoping she’s heard him wrong because of the raging storms, “and you didn’t call anyone? You should have had the whole village out here looking for them!”
“The villagers are all busy tending to their own houses in the middle of this storm,” Choi’s father sobs, “I couldn’t find anyone who would be willing to go out there in the middle of this rain to search for them.”
She sighs, walking out of the house, “Come with me, sir. We need to inform Mi-ae’s family too, to make sure they know the gravity of the situation.”
The two of them begin their search in the fields near their house first, calling for the two girls over and over again, without any results. She wants to yell at the man for allowing the two girls to go out without any supervision while their whole county remained frozen in fear, but the man seemed too distressed to even be capable of coherent thought. I’ll scold him for this properly, she reasons with herself, not now. Now, we need to find Ae-sun and Mi-ae.
“We need to separate and search over a wider area,” she tells him, when the search of the fields gives no results, “we can’t contact them, and it’s getting more dangerous by the minute.”
He nods, a bit dazed, and to her, it seems like he’s about to burst into tears, “what the hell am I supposed to do now?”
“Shut the fuck up!” she snaps at him, “we need to find the two girls right now, that’s the priority. Anything else can be dealt with later.”
“Okay, Miss.” The man resumes his search, calling out for his children over and over again, but after coming up with nothing for the past hour, she’s starting to get worried. Where the hell were the girls?
Stumbling onto the main road, she calls out for Mi-ae and Ae-sun, only to be rewarded with silence. Sullen, stretching silence that never seemed to end. All around the two of them, the storm raged, but in their hearts, there was silence. If we can’t find Mi-ae and Ae-sun—there will be two more bodies weighing on my conscience. Two more lives that will be taken in front of me, while I look on and do nothing.
“Mi-ae!” she screams, eyes blurry from the rain getting in them. She can’t see anything anymore, not with the rain fogging up her glasses, but she plods on, Mi-ae’s father right behind her. The sky splits apart in two with thunderclaps, and she shudders to imagine what would have happened if the two girls were ambushed by the madman.
Professor; Mi-ae had said, you’re very cool. I like you. She needed to preserve them, as much as she could, and she needed to find them. The body of Teacher Kim flashes behind her eyelids, lying lifeless on the embankment for the world to see. No dignity, not even in death. She drags Mi-ae’s father by his arms to the embankment, trying to find the girls there. Or if something had happened, at least their injured bodies. Maybe this time the killer hadn’t managed to do everything properly. Maybe he was sloppy and the girls were alive. Maybe—
“Professor?” The voice of Mi-ae, timid and small, comes from the embankment, under a large concrete pipe. The two of them hurry, tripping over their feet in their haste to get to the girls.
“What the hell were you doing here?” She shakes Mi-ae by the arm, “we were worried sick!”
“There was someone there,” Mi-ae whimpers, pointing to nothing in particular, “I never saw him, but there was someone.”
“A man?” she asks, hoisting them both to their feet, “never mind. Let’s get you back to your homes.”
Both Ae-sun and Mi-ae are half-drowned and scared to death, and she bundles them both up with the help of Choi’s father, helping them walk towards the Choi family home.
A hundred yards away from the house, there’s another figure on the road, clad in a black raincoat, hauling a bicycle along. She looks at Choi’s father, “Mr Choi, do you know this person?”
The man shakes his head, too busy with the girls, but she cannot shake the uncanny feeling that this man is important to whatever has been going on in the village. The man still approaches them, so she sneaks in a look at Ae-sun and Mi-ae, hoping to find a flicker of recognition in their eyes. If they recognise him, she’s going to hold him down and call for the police.
The man raises a hand when they’re within a couple feet from him, “excuse me, do you know the way to the bus stand?”
“The bus stand?” she cannot hear him well over the torrential rains, so she has to yell at him, “what?”
“The bus stand,” he repeats, face obscured by the hood of his raincoat, voice still infuriatingly calm, “the way to the bus stand, miss.”
“In this weather?” she yells, “that way!”
As he moves to walk away, she looks at Choi and Mi-ae, both of whom are busy huddling close to Choi’s father for warmth, no fear of recognition on their faces. They don’t know this man.
Still, as the man walks past her, she looks back at him, and he looks at her. There’s a stray thunderclap, and for a single, bizarre moment, the entire countryside is illuminated, and she can see his features, cruel and dark, stark against the backdrop of an unnaturally handsome face. She doesn’t know him, but he smiles when he sees her.
Check, mate.
—
She wakes up the following morning, and cycles as fast as she can, to the local police outpost. The small building, usually manned by three aged police officers, is now a hubbub of tension. There is an older constable standing outside, looking highly disgruntled, and he glares at her as she approaches.
“That bicycle work after the rains?” He asks, as she dismounts, “you’ve got mud all over your pants, little lady.”
She smiles, “who’s inside?”
The man scowls, “higher-ups from Daegu. Coming in here with their fancy equipment, talking about how we botched the investigation. They’ve even gotten some people from Seoul, fancy people who call themselves, wait, what do you call them?”
“Profilers?” she laughs, “they’re called profilers. Can I go inside?”
He makes a gesture, and she doesn’t waste time, just walks into the station to grab hold of the first police officer who will listen to her. The higher-ups who have arrived from Daegu all look at her like they’re seeing someone with two heads on their shoulders, and she asks one of the other, younger constables, very sweetly, “May I speak to a detective?”
“A detective?” the man looks confused, “did something get stolen, teacher?”
“Not really,” she smiles, grateful for the people who know her as a teacher, “I just need to speak with a police officer. For something.”
“You’re not going to find a police officer on duty right now, they’re all busy with the investigation,” the constable shakes his head at her, “they’re calling it the Seongju County Murders.”
“Great name,” she says, a tad impatient, “just ask if there’s a detective or a police officer here who can help me.”
“I’ll help,” a voice says, and she doesn’t even need to see who it is. Choi’s cousin. She looks at the man, “you’re setting up camp here?”
“Heard you saved my cousin last night,” he replies, sidestepping her question, “I mean, distant cousin, but cousin nonetheless.”
“That’s what I need to talk to you about.”
“That?” he raises an eyebrow at her, but brings her to a corner table anyway, “what about that?”
“I think I saw the man last night.” She whispers, “he was dressed in a raincoat, and asked us for directions. I was with Choi’s father, and the two girls. The man even had a bicycle.”
Officer Min has a smile on his handsome face, a faint curve of his lips that makes it very apparent that he is laughing at her, “Teacher Kang, there are about a hundred tipoffs like yours coming into this office. Every day. And this man had on a raincoat. That is not grounds for arrest. Of any kind.”
“He had a bicycle,” she thinks back to what the man was hauling on the road, “I think it was a stolen one. Maybe one of the other victims had their bicycle stolen, and he’s still hauling it around. Serial killers do that, you know.”
He snorts, “and what gives you the authority to term this as the work of a serial killer?”
She rolls her eyes, “will you listen to me?”
“I’m listening, I’m listening!” He’s laughing openly at her, and even some of the constables who were eavesdropping on their conversation, were laughing at her. She feels sick. She’s so fucking annoyed, “and what did this man do?”
She sighs, swallowing the irritation, “he asked me for directions.”
“Directions. How sinister.”
“You’re never going to take me seriously, so I’m going to leave this palace,” she says angrily, “he’s stolen something, you know. And I know he’s going to be back again.”
With this, she leaves. Even before she steps out of the station, she can hear the loud cackles of the policemen following her out.
“What happened inside, miss?” The old constable asks, as she stomps out of the station, “You don’t look so well.”
She makes a decision on a whim, “I wanted to report a stolen bicycle, but they were all too busy to take my report. Kim Mi-yeong’s bicycle was stolen last night, and I think someone robbed her dead body.”
Of course, this is a lie. Teacher Kim never really rode her bicycle, and she’s not even sure if the bicycle she saw the previous night was hers, but she doesn’t see the wrong in this lie. Kim Mi-yeong was killed in one of the most gruesome ways possible, and she wants revenge.
“A bicycle was stolen?” the man is taking down notes, “okay, teacher, we’re going to be on it!”
She nods before riding away on her cycle. Half a month later, she leaves Seongju, but the murders have stopped much before that.
—
[Seoul, present day.]
She wakes up with a gasp, and sees the odd scenario in front of her. Detective Choi Yeonjun is sitting in a corner of the room, fast asleep, while half the room is filled with floral arrangements from various people. She feels a sneeze coming along, likely triggered by the massive amounts of pollen in the room.
“Detective Choi,” she calls out weakly, wincing at how raw her throat feels, “wake up.”
“Huh?” Choi Yeonjun wakes up with a start, “Professor! You’re awake!”
“Unfortunately, my voice—,” she gives a hacking cough, “is not the best right now. I’ll need to be on voice rest, I presume.”
“Voice rest?” he squeaks, “professor, you had a panic attack so bad they got you here in an ambulance!”
“Panic attack?” she thinks back to her last recorded memory. The rising fever, the splitting headaches. The letter. The scrap of bloodied fabric that belonged to Teacher Kim. Who else would it be, if not for him?
“I know who he is,” she whispers, but Choi Yeonjun doesn’t catch it, “the man.”
Yeonjun stands up to say something more, but it’s at this moment, the door opens, and Min Yoongi rushes into the room. She stares at him. He looks like shit. His hair is matted and greasy, and he’s got dark circles underneath his eyes that indicate at least a week of staying up late. And most of all, he’s got this dark, haunted look in his eyes, that she’s only seen once before, in a nature documentary. She cannot remember what it was about.
“You’re finally awake?” He breathes, holding onto her hand. His voice is scratched and rough, and she thinks it is sad that he is like this, “you’ve been out cold for the past week. The doctors kept saying that you were too weak, that your system had given out, but I really thought you were dead, Professor.”
The words are delivered with the same, semi-mocking tone that she’s come to expect from the man, but she cannot find any actual malice in them. “Unfortunately for you, I’m still fit enough to return to the investigation,” she jokes, and stops when she sees his face grow dark.
“What, too dark?” She makes a joke again, and Yoongi doesn’t even react to what she's saying, which is how she knows it’s important. “What’s going on?”
Yoongi sighs, before drawing the blinds close, and nodding to Yeonjun, who scampers out of the room, apparently having gotten the signal. He moves closer to her, and she moves a little back. Yoongi doesn’t bother, just moves even closer. She groans, “what happened?”
“Look, Professor,” Yoongi says, voice thick, “there are some things I need to tell you.”
She wants to say, when did you start being so nice to me? But she cannot bring herself to do that, not when Yoongi is looking at her like that, with his face haggard and roughened. He looks half broken, and she’s going insane, she really is, because even before she can stop herself, she brings a hand to hold his face, in a gesture that makes him widen his eyes and look at her like he cannot believe his eyes.
“You look like you’ve seen a ghost,” she jokes, hoping he would take it lightly, “don’t worry, I’m not going anywhere. Not until this investigation is over, of course. After that, I’m going straight back to my house, and back to academia.”
“You’re not going back to your home,” Yoongi says, “not until the investigation is over, and even then, it would be a massive security risk. The entire police department, hell, even the prosecution service, thinks that you should be moved to somewhere safe.”
She leans back into her pillows, “I need to call Professor Lee. He’ll know what to do.”
Yoongi frowns, “Professor Lee? That’s who you want to call? Not your parents?”
She looks at him, and her expression says, oh you sweet summer child. “Have my parents visited the hospital?”
“No,” he looks confused.
“Were they informed of my situation?” She asks again, this time a little more insistent.
“Well, yes, of course, you registered them as your emergency contact—”
“Go talk to Seokjin about it,” she sighs, “I need to think about some things.”
“Think? About what?”
She glares at him, “I’m going to perform a very fucked-up shamanistic ritual in my room right now, happy?”
Yoongi rolls his eyes, “glad to see you’re back in your usual form, but the orders are from the higher-ups, you know. The Police Superintendent himself has taken an interest in this case.”
“So, I cannot go back to my home?” She feels angry now, “a fucking idiot killer made me unable to go back to my own home, Inspector Min Yoongi. The man took away my right to live under my own roof, and now, for the foreseeable future, I am homeless.”
Yoongi does not know what to say to her. He’s always lived a sort of charmed life, with his parents who were very proud of what their youngest son had achieved, and an older brother that seemed to think the world of him, but he doesn’t know her feelings. He doesn’t realise why she’s getting this angry, hands shaking, eyes flashing, over the prospect of having to move. Surely she wouldn’t have trouble doing so? Her parents were wealthy Seoul intellectuals, and she doesn’t seem like the kind of person who would have particular difficulty in finding a new place, even with the astronomical cost of living in Seoul.
“Leave me alone,” she says, tone final, “let me think.”
Yoongi honors her wishes, walking out of the room, but before he steps over the threshold, he takes a look back at her, sitting preternaturally still in the hospital bed, and he bites down on the desire to tell her everything about what happened a week ago. Don’t even think about it, Seokjin had warned him as they made their frantic way into the hospital, Yoongi in half a state, she does not need to be reminded of this shitty night ever again. Just tell her the basics of what had happened, and then leave it to her. Don’t tell her that she lost half her mind and the bastard got to her. The words before we could, are implied heavily in that phrase, and Yoongi knows it, knows why Seokjin had told him that.
The police superintendent and the Head of her Department, an old man that Yoongi knew as Professor Lee, had decided that she should be put on leave until they finished investigating this mess. Yoongi had sighed when he heard this, but let go of it soon. If he had been on the receiving end of that threatening letter, he would have done far, far worse.
And what a letter it was. Every time Yoongi thinks about the letter, he’s filled with a burst of rage that borders on unhinged; I'll take my fill of you, over and over again, until all that remains in your mind is my name. The bastard was threatening to sexually assault her, until she was forced to give birth to his children. Yoongi knew this was the norm for sexual predators, but this seemed bizarre, even for someone so depraved as him.
Seokjin is waiting for him outside the gates of the hospital, “did you see her?”
“She seemed angry,” Yoongi nods, “I had to tell her that the department and her university have told her not to go back to the house.”
Seokjin whistles, “no way. Did she take it well?”
“Not really. She got very angry about it.” Yoongi thinks for a moment, then looks back at Seokjin, “why is that, though?”
“Why is what?”
“Why did she get that angry when I told her she couldn’t live in herhouse?” Yoongi explains himself, “she looked very angry. Although I can’t really understand it when women get angry, but she got angry.”
“Well, Yoongi,” Seokjin claps him on the shoulder, offering a tight smile, “when you’re someone who has been living estranged from your family for so long, the prospect of going back to living with them becomes a little bit daunting, doesn’t it?”
“I don’t know anything about it,” Yoongi confesses, “my parents have always been there for me.”
“And that’s great for you, but her parents didn’t even visit while she was being hospitalised,” Seokjin begins walking towards the smoking zone, and Yoongi can see a pack of Marlboro Reds peeking out from his pockets, “they called me once, and that was it. Said they were too busy in academic conferences, in other countries.”
Yoongi pauses, accepting the offered cigarette from him, “do you think he’s targeting her?”
“Definitely,” Seokjin shrugs, but his posture remains very, very drawn, “he told her as such. Somehow, she knows who he is, and it’s important for him to not leave a single witness alive. The other parts, the assault, are all tertiary.”
“So, he’s not going to do anything to her?”
“Oh no, that bit is true,” Seokjin scoffs, “he’s fully intending to follow through on his promise, but I don’t think he’s exaggerating on that count.”
Yoongi nods, stubbing out his cigarette, “has the analysis come back?”
“The other letter he sent us was typed out, as is this one, but there are similarities in phrases and how he writes, that makes us pretty sure that this was the same man that killed the three girls,” Seokjin holds out his phone, “here’s the report.”
“Who made this one?” Yoongi asks, reading through it. Similarities in phrasing suggest the two letters might have been written by the same man. “This is not her writing.”
“Yeah, what did you expect? She was going to write a report while lying unconscious in a hospital bed?” Seokjin narrows his eyes at him, “this was written by Professor Lee. He was the original profiler on the Seongju case, if you remember.”
Yoongi thinks back to those days in Seongju, when he had been on special dispatch from Daegu. He doesn’t want to remember the events, but with everything that has happened in the past week, he has to think about it. His cousin, Choi Ae-sun, and her friend Mi-ae. The teachers they talked about. Teacher Kim, dead on the side of a ditch. Teacher Kang, the young woman who had asked him to look for a stolen bicycle.
“Wait, she was in Seongju,” he murmurs, and Seokjin rolls his eyes, “what?”
“It took you this long to remember her?” the man laughs, “well, she wasn’t Kang Pro back then, so I get why you’d forget about her.”
“No, wait,” Yoongi thinks back to that one morning, just after they had found the body of Teacher Kim, “she came and told us that she saw him. Said that he had a stolen bicycle.”
“And?” Seokjin frowns, “she told me about it, but what did you guys do about it?”
“Nothing,” Yoongi shakes his head, “we were getting a hundred anonymous messages about the killer, in those days. Everyone who had a grudge against anyone was reporting them to the police, hoping we’d make a mistake and charge them with the crimes.”
“Figures, but the murders stopped after that, right?”
“Right,” Yoongi thinks back, “there were a string of armed robberies in and around Daegu in that month. We caught a few guys for it, and—”
“The murders stopped.” Seokjin finishes for him, “oh, look, there is the dynamic duo. Is it their thirtieth time coming to visit her?”
Yoongi leans backward to see who Seokjin is referring to, and it is Jeongguk and Jimin, still in some sort of semi-office wear, running towards the hospital gates.
“Jimin! Jeongguk!” Seokjin waves them both to the smoking zone, “why are you running like that?”
“We got called to see noona,” Jeongguk pants, “Choi Yeonjun called us in.”
“And we came here as fast as we could,” Jimin finishes for him, “still in my court clothes, as you can see.”
Yoongi squints. Both of them are out of their proper robes, but they’re still wearing the pins that indicate who they are, and he sighs, “don’t make too much of a fuss inside. She’s just woken up.”
“We won’t,” Jeongguk grins, but the expression on their faces tells Yoongi that he is intending to do exactly that, “we just have a little present for her.”
“A present?” Seokjin sighs, “come on, man, you can’t be encouraging a patient to smoke. She’s just woken up after being unconscious for a whole week. Smoke in her lungs will kill her at this point.”
“Well, not cigarettes, but we got her some chocolates,” Jimin looks offended, “I’m surprised you would accuse us of that.”
“I’ll accuse you of a lot more,” Seokjin warns, “come on, only the chocolates. Nothing more. She’s a patient, not your best friend.”
“But she is our best friend,” Jimin whines, “or at least, our most favoured noona.”
“Yeah yeah, whatever, man.” Seokjin checks his watch, “visiting hours are going to be over in half an hour. Go, make the most of it.”
Yoongi watches as the two idiots scamper away, and he looks at Seokjin, “do they have a crush on her or something?”
“Who, Jeongguk and Jimin? Nah, they’re massive flirts, and she doesn’t care about them that way.” Seokjin shrugs, before staring at Yoongi, “you got a thing for her?”
Yoongi blinks. “What?”
“No, it’s plausible,” Seokjin squints towards him, “you’ve been acting weird ever since whatever happened last week, and I didn’t think about it, but now I know. You have a thing for her.”
“I don’t have a thing for her, Seokjin, please,” Yoongi sighs, pinching his brow, “I’m just worried about her.”
“About what? She’s fine. And even if Jeongguk or Jimin like her, it’s none of your business, Yoongi.”
“Piss off,” Yoongi grumbles, but he doesn’t really believe in what he’s saying. Sure, Jeongguk or Jimin might like her, and he’s about ninety percent sure that Yeonjun has a humongous crush on her, but it’s none of his business. He just needs to catch the criminal, and then, she’s going to be out of his life for good. He’s never going to have to deal with fucking profilers again.
“The Police Commissioner was supposed to give a speech about the return of the Seongju Murderer,” he says, changing the subject, “when was it?”
“Since when do you care about the speeches of the Police Commissioner?” Seokjin rolls his eyes, “he gave a speech an hour ago, talking about the ‘unity’ of the country, and presenting a united front to catch ‘the worst mass murderer this country has ever seen.’”
“He said that?”
“He said that. Funny, all this talk of unity and working hard to catch a serial killer when underground forums are rife with assholes who genuinely think the man was doing a good job.” Seokjin holds out his phone to Yoongi again, and he can see the forum the man has switched his browser to; it’s a normal website, not even on the dark web. And it’s full of men wishing they had the balls to do whatever the Seongju Killer did, thinking of him as a visionary, calling him a messiah for the men’s rights activists, and more things that Yoongi does not want to read.
“What the hell kind of stuff is this?” He makes a face, returning the phone, “I don’t want to read anything like that ever again.”
“The state of our society,” Seokjin sighs, “even if we catch this killer, who’s to say someone won’t get inspired by whatever he’s done, and do it to other people in the future?”
“I truly don’t know,” Yoongi sighs, holding his head in his hands. What the hell? It seemed like common sense to be against the work of a known predator, but the fact that there were people celebrating his crimes—
“I’m going to go back to the station,” he says, “we need to find out who the hell was among the people we caught during those months in Seongju. The man responsible for all this must have been within the people we caught.”
“Call me when you get anything, yeah?”
Yoongi nods, and before he gets into his car, gives a call to Choi Yeonjun. They need to get to work, even if their efforts were rendered futile, and it would be, given the amount of fans the bloody killer’s gotten over the months of this investigation. It doesn’t matter. They’re going to catch him. And Yoongi will have the pleasure of putting him in handcuffs and throwing him into a jail for the rest of eternity.
—
Jeongguk and Jimin are both like koalas. She’s spent the last half an hour contriving to get them off her back, but Jimin had apparently decided that her hands were too weak to be able to consume food, so he insisted on hand-feeding her the chocolate they had brought along. She would have liked it too, if it weren’t for the exaggerated winks that accompanied each bite. Jimin was a menace.
“Okay, time’s up,” a very frazzled-looking intern walks into the room, “no more visitors.”
“You heard them, right?” She shoves at Jeongguk, who doesn’t even budge, “go away, Jeongguk. I need to rest.”
“You need to have some sleep right now, patient,” the intern says, not unkind, “and visiting hours are over.”
The girl leaves, and Jeongguk holds her hand, “noona, you need to rest. Spending all this time on the investigation, it’s not healthy.”
“The doctors have all told me it’s fine, Jeongguk,” she smiles, “but I promise to remain a bit more careful, if only to help you sleep better at night.”
“Just him?” Jimin pouts from her other side, looking disturbingly like a baby chick, “what about my peace of mind?”
“You’re both annoying,” she laughs, “now go!”
Once the two of them have left, she’s alone with her thoughts. Yeonjun, ever the helpful guy, has left behind a notebook for her to write in. She knew the man, just didn’t know his actual name. He’s got to have been someone from Seongju, and as she had thought, someone who had been arrested for something all those years ago, and who now was coming back to get his revenge.
Was DNA testing still a thing twelve years ago? She knows it was a more recent addition to police work, but there being no DNA testing twelve years ago, means there are no extant samples of the man’s DNA, and worse, if he had been imprisoned for something not related to sexual crimes, there would be no need for them to have his DNA on file.
She checks her phone, and there is a message from Professor Lee, informing her of the department’s decision to put her on indefinite medical leave. Fucking hell. They were all probably shitting themselves, now that the man had somehow been able to send her a letter to her department, but this seemed a bit excessive, even for their tastes. She sighs, moving on to the next notification, one from her brother, who had sent her a link with a conference held by the police commissioner, in which he had confessed the fact that the current murders in Seoul were linked to those in Seongju twelve years ago. Her brother had accompanied it with the question, Is this true?
“I cannot deal with this.” She groans, turning over on her side, ignoring the rest of the messages (no doubt sent by a host of colleagues who all felt deeply sorry for her) and she thinks. It’s almost laughably simple, the man’s anger towards her. She had seen his face. Even if it was for a single moment in a thunderstorm, she had seen his face, and that made her a target. As to what end were his anxieties regarding her knowledge justified, she didn’t know.
She had effectively become a sitting duck for him.
And now, they were forcing her to remove herself from the investigation, and telling her to go hide out at her parents’ place, under the guise of ‘keeping her safe’, when all it meant was that the man could now go and hunt her down as well as he pleased.
There has got to be another way.
—
Yoongi hates the filing system. How on earth had we managed to survive for this long, he thinks, looking at the veritable mountain of papers in front of him, “who here was in charge of filing all this properly?”
“The funds for maintenance have not been released by the city government for more than two years now,” Yeonjun pipes up from a corner, where he is inundated by papers, “you should come here and check it too, Senior.”
“Not now, I need to think.” Yoongi doesn’t want to say it, of course, but he is currently incapacitated with the growing dread that he was in some way, responsible for whatever the man was doing now. Professor Kang had tried to warn us, all those years ago, he thinks back to that one morning, she had tried to warn us, and we had laughed it off. Why? Because we were getting close to a hundred tip-offs every day, and we simply thought she was there to submit some idiotic case against her neighbour whose lemon tree was encroaching in her yard. She didn’t even live in Seongju, for fucks’ sake.
Yoongi keeps thinking about his deduction, “Yeonjun,” he calls out, “what do you think about the Seongju murder cases, twelve years ago?”
Yeonjun stares at him, “I was in high school, probably? Or graduating middle school.”
Yoongi ignores the absolute gut punch of those words, because Yeonjun was in middle school twelve years ago? Or was it high school? Still, he puts on a straight face, “great, anything else?”
Yeonjun thinks about it, “uh, well, I remember there was a media frenzy surrounding it. Nothing more. They began in the middle of spring, and by the end of summer, it had stopped.”
“That’s what I’m talking about.” Yoongi claps his hands, “okay, I’m giving you an hour. Go pack an overnight bag.”
“Where are we going?” Yeonjun asks.
“We are going to Daegu,” Yoongi replies, shoving in papers into a file folder with all the grace of a crazed elephant. “Get your stuff and get ready to go to Daegu with me.”
“Okay, I’m looking up trains right now.”
“Trains?” Yoongi narrows his eyes at Yeonjun, “trains make no sense, and KTX is a nightmare on a normal day. We’re going by car. Pack your bags.”
“A car will take over three hours, sunbae.”
“And a train will take more dollars out of our already shitty allowance,” Yoongi counters, sighing, fine, just go ask Namjoon if they can give us enough funds to go to Daegu via train.”
Absolutely not, Namjoon says, and that is how the two of them end up with some of their belongings crammed in the back of Yoongi’s trashed Kia sedan, Yoongi driving as fast as he can towards Daegu. The Daegu police superintendent had promised that they would provide them with lodgings and cooperation for this investigation, but Yoongi knows no one does anything without an exchange in mind, and he does not want to imagine what the exchange rate would be, for someone like the Daegu Police Superintendent.
“Chief Kim should have just let us buy the KTX tickets,” Yeonjun whines for the umpteenth time in an hour, “it’s going to take us so long, just to drive. Not even accounting for every other stop we might need to make.”
“I have enough gas in this one to last us till we get here,” Yoongi grumbles, “and if you ask for a snack break, so help me god, I will leave you by the side of the road. You can hitchhike your way back to Seoul.”
“I don’t even like snacks that much,” Yeonjun laughs, very nervously munching on his third packet of shrimp chips. Yoongi sighs. He’s on a serious job thing, and Yeonjun is here, gulping down the entire snack aisle of the last convenience store they passed.
“Sunbae,” Yeonjun says, once he’s done with the shrimp chips (Yoongi has had one, much to his dismay), “why are you in such a hurry to go to Daegu? We could have gotten there tomorrow, you know. We’ve already waited this long, and another day doesn’t seem like a dangerous prospect. We have all the evidence we need to connect the two serial murder cases, and we could have gone to Daegu, well, not like this.”
Yoongi doesn’t answer. Why am I doing this? He’s failed to answer that question, but every time he closes his eyes, he’s back in her living room, trying his best to keep her from hurting herself. Her skin had been burning to the touch, and Yoongi still remembers how her eyes had looked, unfocused and glassy, as she had tried to look for an opponent who had already set his sights on her. The worst bit about this whole affair was that no one remembered what he looked like, but he apparently did.
“You’ve read the letter the man sent to Professor Kang, right?” Yoongi asks, watching Yeonjun drink a whole can of soda in a single go, “just ease down on the eating, my god. I don’t know how many rest stops we have on the way, and if you have to shit on the side of the road, I’m leaving you.”
That gets Yeonjun to stop, and he looks at Yoongi like he’s done him a personal affront, “rude, sunbae. Also, yes, I have read the letter. What an absolutely sick creep.”
“Yes, well, the sick creep now has full knowledge of where Professor Kang lives, as well as her university address. We need to move as fast as possible.”
“Her university address? He was stalking her for that long?” Yonjun has to think about it for a minute, “but wait, if he was stalking her since the second round of murders began, and he already found out about her home and university address, does it mean that the man was somewhere else earlier?”
“Her last report was similar to what I had thought about the man’s whereabouts for the past twelve years. He was probably in prison, or he was abroad.” Yoongi sighs, “I don’t know how we missed that bit.”
“Probably? He was most definitely in prison.” Yoongi hears Yeonjun scoff, “so, we need to get access to all the old files, and find out who was arrested for a crime twelve years ago.”
“Twelve years is a long time to go to prison for,” Yeonjun thinks for a moment, “do you think it was something like aggravated assault? Or attempted murder?”
“Maybe both, if he did not have any priors. If he had prior arrests, it could have been something much smaller,” Yoongi checks his phone, “let me call Seokjin.”
The call goes through, and the man picks up within seconds, as if he’d been waiting for Yoongi to call him. Yoongi opens his mouth to say something, but Seokjin beats him to the punch, saying, “Namjoon called, saying that you wanted the department to get you emergency KTX tickets.”
“Well, they disagreed, so we’re on our way to Daegu right now,” Yoongi grumbles, “and stop gossiping with Namjoon all the time, for fucks’s sake.”
“I do not spend all my free time gossiping with Namjoon,” Seokjin complains, “and you two didn’t even tell me before you went running off to Daegu. What’s all that about?”
“Me going to Daegu?” Yoongi asks.
“Yes, you running off to Daegu, stringing Yeonjun along for the ride. Is this all because she’s in the hospital right now?” Seokjin’s emphasis when he refers to her is not lost on Yoongi, and he steadily ignores how Yeonjun’s grin just widens as the kid realises what Seokjin is talking about, “really, Yoongi, you could be a little less obvious about it. I know she’s intelligent, gorgeous and all that, but playing fast and loose with your emotions might not be the best—”
“While she’s in the hospital,” Yoongi cuts Seokjin off by loudly pressing the car horn to no one in particular, “while she’s in the hospital, have the sketch artist sit with her for a session. We might be able to get a proper identification sketch from her description of the man.”
“A sketch? It’s been twelve years.”
“It was a traumatic memory, so I’m sure she remembers how his fucking face looked like back then,” Yoongi lights a cigarette, holding it between his lips as he floors the accelerator, “and get the good sketch artist, please. Not the weird guy you always insist on saddling me with.”
“Who, Kim Taehyung? Fine, if you don’t want to have a Seoul University of Arts graduate sketch for your suspect, then fine, I’ll send someone else over to the hospital. Although I don’t know why you don’t like him sketching.”
“He has weird tastes, and I fear that his tastes bleed into how he draws the suspects,” Yoongi grumbles, “he’s just annoying is what he is. No, don’t send Taehyung to her, he’s going to make a post-impressionist painting instead of a realistic one, and then we’re all gonna be fucked, because who the fuck wants to see a Picassoesque rendition of a serial killer? No one.”
“You’re rambling, Yoongi. And Taehyung is the only sketch artist we have available on such short notice.”
“Just send someone else. I’m hanging up, bye.” Yoongi stubs out the cigarette into his cup-holder (he’s going to have to clean that bit up later), and he cuts the call, only to be confronted by Yeonjun’s wide-eyed gaze, “oh, not you too.”
“No, sunbae,” Yeonjun giggles, “I was just thinking.”
Yoongi sighs, suppressing the groan that is stuck in his throat, “and what are you thinking about?”
“No, I mean, you did tell me you hated her,” Yeonjun laughs, “and you did call her a hack on national television. As far as declarations of hatred go, that is perhaps one of the most obvious ones.”
“What would be the most obvious way to say ‘I hate you?’”
“Tattooing it across your forehead,” Yeonjun says smoothly.
“The speed at which you answered that question made me think that you already had that response ready, which is not very nice.” Yoongi mutters, reaching for another cigarette. He lights it with alarming efficiency.
“Well, you did tell me you did not want profilers on this case, and now you’re driving dangerously close to the speed limit in order to get to Daegu as soon as possible.”
“I want to get this case over with, Yeonjun.”
“You’re not fooling anyone with that sentiment, sunbae, we know your feelings towards her have changed over the past month that we've been working with her. At least now you can admit that there is a little bit more than hatred there, you know?”
“I don’t want to talk about this with you right now, brat,” Yoongi says this, but he knows he’s not fooling anyone, not even himself. Whatever he had thought about her and of the profiling business, has changed slightly over the past month. And as for her—he really does not want to admit this to anyone. He really does not.
But he might be attracted to her.
“You’re dawdling,” Yeonjun laughs, “come on, sunbae. Everyone has been talking about your heroic rescue the other week.”
“Heroic rescue?”
“You did run to her house because you knew she was unwell.”
“I did that because Seokjin asked me to. Now shut it.”
Yoongi wants to antagonise Yeonjun some more, and he deliberately drives at the speed limit once they hit the freeway. He doesn’t want to think about her and her face or her neck anymore. He just needs to get this investigation done, and then he’ll be rid of Professor Kang, and he can then go back to his usual existence.
—
“The files are here, Senior Inspector, but might I ask, why was there an urgent request from the Seoul Headquarters for cooperation on this case.” The Daegu Police Super asks, rubbing his hands together, and Yoongi decides he hates the guy. Too loud, too annoying. Professor Kang would have laughed at this one. He resists the urge to slap himself for that last thought.
“While we cannot divulge all of the information, there have been enough facts to come out during the investigation that tell us that the Seongju County Killer might have been sent to prison twelve years ago, on unrelated charges.” Yeonjun says for him, and Yoongi finds himself slipping into the usual mask of bored investigator who doesn’t want to talk to idiots, and it works like a charm when the Police Chief takes a look at their names and credentials and suddenly becomes very, very, accommodating to their requests.
“Is this because they think you’re going to cuss them out?” Yeonjun asks, when they’re seated at two separate tables, looking through years of archived files, “is that your reputation in the service?”
They’ve been given a small room, with full access to the archives, and both Yoongi and Yeonjun have been informed that they can take whichever file and folder they need. “I don’t want to talk about it,” Yoongi mutters, “but yes, that’s why. They don’t want to get on my bad side, because I’m apparently one of the worst-tempered cops to ever come out of the force.”
“But you’re very good with interrogations,” Yeonjun muses, “ah, that’s right, it’s not about the suspects, it’s about other cops.”
“Very nice of you to realise after working with me for months now,” Yoongi replies, “anyway, Professor Kang did come to us when the murders were originally taking place, in Seongju.”
“Professor Kang? Was she on the case at that time?” Yeonjun tries to think back, but fails, “but she wasn’t even a professor then, was she?”
“No, she was in Seongju working with a local school,” Yoongi sighs, “I interviewed her because she was a close associate of the last murdered woman.”
“Kim Mi-yeong, the teacher?”
“That’s the one. Professor Kang, back then, was working as a student counselor, and she was also an assistant homeroom teacher for Miss Kim Mi-yeong’s class. She was one of the last people to see Kim Mi-yeong alive before she was killed.”
“Well, that’s fine, but I still don’t understand why she had come to you. Was it with a tip?”
Yoongi hangs his head in shame. In truth, if he had just listened to her all those years ago, instead of making fun of her or whatever it was that they did, they would not have had three more bodies on their hands. In truth, the responsibility for these last three murders rests with Yoongi himself. He was the one who should have taken her testimony, and instead, he had just laughed at her and called it a day. “She had seen someone with a bicycle the previous night, and came to the station to tell us about it.”
“And you just ignored her report?” Yeonjun screeches, so loud that Yoongi can practically hear the windows in the station rattle ominously, “you do realise, the level of fuck-ups we’re seeing here, sunbae?”
“You don’t need to remind me about it,” Yoongi grunts, “I keep thinking about it every time we have to investigate this monster. We fucked up, okay? And there’s nothing I can do about it now, so we have to leave it.”
“Is that all?” Yoenjun holds up a file, “I found Kim Mi-yeong’s original file. Geez, the man was a monster.”
“I know, I was there on the scene,” Yoongi sighs, “I think that was my first assignment as a detective. Fresh out of the Police University.”
“And they gave you the Seongju Killer?” Yeonjun looks impressed, “must have had a great record while in university, huh?”
“No, you idiot, there was no ‘Seongju Killer’ when I was assigned to Daegu. They just gave it to me because Daegu is my hometown, and I wanted to stay closer to my parents. The murders started happening way later.”
“And what, you were told to move to Seongju?”
“Not really, we all had to work with the Task Force they made. I think even Professor Lee was there, although I didn’t interact with him much.” Yoongi sighs, “after Kim Mi-yeong, there were a series of robberies, and we had to arrest a bunch of people for it. What I am hoping for is for the Seongju Killer to have been there, so we get his priors, and we get his fingerprints.”
“The Seongju Killer left no fingerprints.”
“That’s what you think,” Yoongi points out, “but NFS might be able to pull a partial print from all the murders this man has done. We just need to find out about the people who were arrested twelve years ago.”
—
Apparently, Jeongguk and Jimin have told everyone in the Seoul Prosecutor’s Division about her being sick, so Jung Hoseok shows up with a junior prosecutor in tow, one who wears oversized glasses and keeps looking at the ground instead of the hospital walls. She doesn’t blame the guy.
“You know the prosecution service and the police force are going to put you in witness protection, right?” Hoseok doesn’t waste a single moment, getting to business as soon as he steps into the room. She rubs at her eyes. Being in the hospital, with no one to talk to and only her phone for company, has given her a headache. Still, she looks at the man, looking outrageously handsome and entirely out of place for the hospital, dressed in a tailored suit with an expensive watch on his wrist. She feels like he would not be out of place on a runway.
“Wow, you look like that, and you’re talking to me?” She replies, putting her glasses on, “how not nice of you, Prosecutor.”
Hoseok laughs, rolling his eyes at her, “you look really ugly, though. And what’s with the enhanced security? I was checked thrice by the sullen-looking guard outside this room. And they know who I am.”
“Ugh, don’t tell me. I’ve already been told this by at least three people,” she groans, “and yes, I know that they’re putting me in witness protection. I hate it.”
“No one likes the idea of being in witness protection, Professor, but we have to do it, otherwise there are high chances of retaliation against you,” Hoseok sighs, “I’m so tired.”
“Tell me about that. I hate being cooped up in here,” she laughs, gesturing at the bouquets, “I think the whole police force came here to give me bouquets.”
“Not just the police force, even my boss, the head of Seoul Central Prosecution Service, was talking about your contributions.” Hoseok pulls a face, “god, why do they keep talking about you as though you’re dead?”
“Because I might as well be,” she sighs, “have you read the letter?”
“No, I haven’t, the police don’t share evidence this early,” he shakes his head, looking at the young man, still looking at the floor, “just go and get us some drinks from the vending machine outside. What will you have, Professor?”
“Just get me a cup of coffee,” she tells the young prosecutor, who then escapes, looking very thankful, “when was this guy attached to you?”
Hoseok sighs. “He’s not a bad junior, you know. He’s just very, very shy.”
“Almost painful.”
“Well, there you have it,” Hoseok laughs, “have they told you where you’re going to be kept?”
“No idea yet, but they’re sending a portrait artist over to help me do a sketch.” She takes a sip of water, looking at Hoseok while she says this. Hoseok looks pensive, immersed in thought about the things that she’s just told him, “have you heard about him?”
“I don’t have the time to know everyone on the police force, darling,” Hoseok makes a face. His junior makes an appearance while she’s mid-laugh, setting down their drinks and running out of the room as fast as his legs would carry him, “who is it?”
“Kim Taehyung.”
“The modernist painter?” Hoseok rolls his eyes, “you do realise, he paints weird shit that no one realises what they are? And they’re making him paint a sketch?”
“They’re making him do a sketch of the perpetrator for me,” she grins, “why, you wanna stay here to observe or something?”
“No, I probably should not. Work will give me so much grief if they found out that I was in here watching you give instructions to a sketch artist.” Hoseok checks his phone, “looks like I can petition for you to not be relocated, just have extra protections.”
“Can you do that?” She leans forward, “wow, the perks of being an up-and-coming prosecutor, huh?”
“The perks of being a young, up-and-coming prosecutor are a lot, but I need to have an excellent win rate to ensure I get to enjoy these perks for a long period of time,” Hoseok kisses her cheeks, “I’m going to go ask my superior if it can be done. If it can’t, just wait, and I’ll kill Min Yoongi for you.”
“You don’t have to,” she laughs, “he’s not that bad.”
“He’s not that bad?” the other man gasps, “I’m filing a complaint. You’ve lost your mind.”
“Sir,” his junior peeks inside, his oversized glasses almost falling from his nose, “the district chief is asking for you to sit in on this meeting.”
“Ugh, duty calls,” Hoseok gives her another exaggerated smack on the cheek, “I’ll go and talk to the chief prosecutor if he will allow you to live in your original home with extra protection. Or you can, like, yell at Min Yoongi until your voice gives out.”
“Either or?”
“Either, or,” Hoseok laughs, “how frightfully droll. See you soon, love.”
He gives her another smack on the cheeks, and walks out of the room. No doubt yelling instructions at his junior outside. She shakes her head, sighing, and leans back into the hard mountain of pillows that someone (Seokjin) has set up for her.
“Hello?” A polite knock on the door alerts her to the presence of another person in the room, and she looks up to look directly into the eyes of the new arrival. Kim Taehyung, apparently. She cocks her head to one side, gesturing for him to sit down.
Taehyung doesn’t talk a lot, for which she is very, very grateful, because it allows her the time to sit down and think about the events that have led up to this. The letter is now in the hands of the NFS, who are no doubt spending all their energies into finding out if there are any fibres on the letter that he had sent him.
Him.
She hates herself for not pushing, for being the person who knew so many things, and yet, did not push for something to happen. If she had only pushed the Seongju Task force all those years ago, then there would have been three people who would not have died in vain.
“Here, take a look,” Taehyung holds up the finished sketch. She stares at it. The same cruel turn of mouth, the same sharp features. He would have been a lot younger when she had seen him, but that was immaterial now, really.
After Taehyung had taken his leave, she sinks into a fitful, disturbed sleep. Tomorrow, they’d discharge her from the hospital, and she still had no idea where she would go. Until the investigation is finished, Min Yoongi had told her, you’re going to be taken to a safe place until the investigation is over. Seokjin had told her the same. She doesn’t want to trust them, but with two policemen stationed outside her room at all times, the prospect of having a man from her worst nightmares, coming to see her, seems highly unlikely.
—
He stands on the rooftop of an under-construction apartment complex next to the hospital building. From here, he has an unencumbered view of her room, and has had it for days now. She’s had so many visitors come to see her, it’s frankly unfathomable for him.
Prison life was hard, my dear, he thinks, but I endured it all. For the sake of my goal, and because I wanted to see your face one more time.
Both Choi Ae-sun and Kim Mi-ae had left their backwater hick of a town and settled abroad, places where he could not have gone, even if he wanted to. And he really didn’t feel the need to go hunt those two down. They were idiotic schoolgirls when he had decided to follow them, snivelling kids who had their heads full of silly cotton-pink dreams, kids who burst into tears at the slightest provocation. He still remembers the two of them running away from him, even though he hadn’t even approached them. I was just walking with that cycle behind them. Nothing more. And they still got spooked.
But her? She had stood her ground, even in the middle of a rainstorm, and looked at him for long enough to commit all his features to memory. If he had been anyone else, he would have blushed at the memory of her piercing gaze. All it took was a moment, and she knew who he was. Didn’t know his name, but she knew his face.
—
She would be so good. He thinks of all the hypothetical situations, of having Professor Kang underneath him, driving into her the point that he, a man, was ultimately better than her, a woman. She was brilliant, really, but nothing compared to him. He would chain her to his bedroom window, and force her to carry his children. It wasn’t even a shameful idea, because he knew she would be ideal for it.
Fuck. He can see her sleeping, tossing and turning in that tiny hospital bed. Was she dreaming of me? Probably. He was getting excited now, watching her. He would like to take her as she was sleeping, put his seed inside of her as she lay, unaware of what he had done.
The man takes his cock in his hands, now proudly erect, and begins to jerk himself off. He likes this, masturbation. He likes thinking about forcing her to carry her children. The thought makes him excited. She would put up a fight, yes, but so had them all. And he was stronger than all of them. As he should be.
He comes all over his hands, and wipes the residue off of himself. Was I getting carried away? No, he wasn’t; this was something that he had been working towards, for all those twelve years. The memory of her face and the desire to take revenge on her and her ilk had been his sole thread of life in that hell they called prison. For all these years, he had imagined the ways he would bring her to heel; under himself, chained to his bed. She would be forced to give birth to his children, and he would not care.
The man looks through his binoculars again, focusing on her face. Even in sleep, she seemed to be anxious.
Fuck, I’m getting hard again.
—
“I’ve narrowed it down to three,” Yeonjun holds up three separate sheets of paper, “people who were sent to prison around the time that the Seongju Murders stopped, and people who were sent away for approximately twelve years.”
“You’ve found three?” Yoongi takes the papers from him, “that’s more than what I was expecting.”
“What were you expecting?”
“A big fat zero.” Yoongi had not even thought that there would be anything for them to recover from the archives, “I thought all we’d find would be a pile of shit. This investigation has been incredibly frustrating so far.”
“Well, fortunately, this is not a pile of shit,” Yeonjun hands him the papers, “take a look at this one.”
“And now we have a lead.” Yoongi reads through the papers, “have you read these papers?”
No, I haven’t. Not as well as I’d like to, that is,” Yeonjun says, “should I read them through?”
“No, just go call the Police Chief for me, please,” Yoongi says, “or anyone from the major crimes division. I need to talk to them.”
When Yeonjun’s gone, Yoongi clears out the table that he was working on, and lays out the three sheets of paper, trying to focus on them. The man had to be from here, didn’t he? Otherwise, there would be no way for him to fly for so long under the radar. Not with the veritable swarm of police officers they had roaming in the county after the seventh victim died. He had to be someone who was from here.
Yoongi sighs. Yeonjun was taking too long. Was he being held up by the senior officers? He thinks back to Daegu. He was born in Daegu. He was raised in Daegu. He lived here for eighteen years, and after graduating from the Police University, he went right back in here to work as a detective. Daegu? He knew Daegu. He knew the counties surrounding it, he knew the geography, the landscape, the people.
What if the Seongju Killer was someone I knew?
Yoongi doesn’t want to think about him, but he still does; Changmin, Min-ki, In-su. What if it was one of them? Yoongi has had lost contact with the people he called friends a long time ago. Changmin had called him a fucking pig when he heard that Yoongi was going to become a policeman. Min-ki had said nothing, but In-su had told him, don’t think too much about it, Yoongi. You know all about his uncle, right? Changmin doesn’t know how to differentiate, man. He thinks the police are all the same. Yoongi had said nothing, just wanted to shove In-su backwards, yelling at him, well, my parents are fucking poor, In-su, have you ever thought about that? Have you, my parents are poor, and I have no way of paying for my university. So it’s either this, a fully paid uni, or I spend the rest of my life trying to pay out my student loans. Worse still, I don’t go to university, and become forever known as a high school grad. You want that for me, In-su? Do all of you want me to fail in life?
So Yoongi had taken the scholarship, waved good-bye to his parents and older brother, and had left. None of his friends had come to see him off, and he didn’t care. He really did not care one bit. Except for the last minute, Yoongi hadn’t cared, and then he had broken down sobbing in the bus.
What if it was one of them? What do I do then? Yoongi thinks about it, about being the person to arrest his friends, even if they had all left him behind, and he cannot breathe. He doesn’t want to think about Changmin or Min-ki or In-su doing all those heinous acts, and he certainly doesn’t want to be the person to arrest them.
“Inspector Min?” The police chief knocks on the door, “Detective Choi said you had something to ask of us.”
“Yes,” Yoongi stands up, "I need information on three ex-convicts.”
“Ex-convicts?” the man looks surprised, “you need to look at ex-convicts?”
Yoongi sighs, looking at Yeonjun, hoping he’ll take notice of his discomfort. “Well, yes,” Yeonjun smiles, “I think what my superior here wants to say is that is there someone senior that we can consult regarding the multiple arrests made twelve years ago, during a series of break-ins?”
Yoongi nods. I was one of the people on the case, and yet I remember nothing of it. I’m a poor excuse for a detective, aren’t I?
“Oh, the string of robbery cases?” The man smiles, “sure enough, one of the detectives on the case back then still works here. You can talk to him.”
Yoongi sits back in his chair as the man disappears off to find the person responsible, Yeonjun in tow. He looks at the names: Oh Dae-su, Lee Woo-jin, Kim Seung-yong. Oh Dae-su, arrested on a random Wednesday, trying to rob a young married family. Lee Woo-jin, caught while trying to rob an old woman at knifepoint. Kim Seung-yong, part of a small-time robbery gang. The only people who were given significant enough sentences were Oh Dae-su and Lee Woo-jin. Kim Seung-yong was shut away for ten years, not twelve.
Yoongi holds up the pictures of Oh Dae-su and Lee Woo-jin to the light, trying to imagine them after a span of twelve years. When does the sketch artist get done with his work?
His phone pings. A text from Namjoon, who’s sent him a question, how far along?
Almost done here, Yoongi replies, do you have the sketch? From the sketch artist?
What sketch?
Never mind. I’m going to ask Seokjin.
Yoongi sighs, texting Seokjin, give me the sketch.
The reply comes within a minute, Seokjin’s sarcastic tone bleeding through the glowing phone screen, oh wow, being this demanding? Haven’t even bought me dinner yet, you freak.
Yoongi rolls his eyes, Seokjin, this is not the time. Who did you send to Professor Kang to get the sketch?
Kim Taehyung.
Oh great. Now the sketch for one of the only suspects in a countrywide manhunt is going to be a modernist nightmare.
Don’t be rude, Yoongi. Taehyung can be surprisingly capable when he wants to be.
When he wants to be. He never wants to be serious about anything.
Do you want the sketch now or do you want to get it seven hours later through official channels like normal, Yoongi?
Fine. give it to me.
Yoongi locks his phone, and looks back at the three sheets of paper. Oh Dae-su had a similar build to his father, with the same round face and wide eyes that Yoongi has associated with his father. The typical Daegu man, if it weren’t for his eyes. Those eyes looked entirely devoid of empathy, like every other convict that Yoongi has seen before. He knows this kind of man. Lee Woo-jin, on the other hand, had much sharper features, with an almost cruel turn of mouth. His eyes were much kinder, however, wide dark brown, and Yoongi thinks that Lee Woo-jin would have been popular with the ladies if he had not been a convict.
He can hear the footsteps of at least three people running towards the small room, and Yoongi sighs. Once the investigator comes here, we can find out about the person who was caught and put on trial twelve years ago.
His phone chimes. Seokjin sent him a message, you owe me a meal for this, you know.
Yoongi says nothing, opening the attached picture that Seokjin had sent him. The same sharp features, the same warm brown eyes. The same cruel turn of mouth. His heart stops in his throat. He knows this man. In fact, he’s seen the face of this man only three minutes prior. He knows this man.
Lee Woo-jin.
His face stares at Yoongi from the page, and his heart, already in this throat, relaxes for the first time in a while. I’m no longer chasing a ghost. I know who I need to catch.
“Sunbae,” Yeonjun says, rushing into the room, “the detective here says that the only person who was released a few months ago, was—”
“Lee Woo-jin,” Yoongi finishes his sentence, “we have the culprit. Let’s go.”
—
She’s bored. It’s been twelve hours since she’s woken up, and she’s bored. The sole guard standing outside her room won’t talk to her, instead choosing to remain mute and still like a pillar, and Seokjin hasn’t come to talk to her. She doesn’t even want Seokjin to come here. I want Min Yoongi, she realises, with no small amount of horror, I want Min Yoongi by my side right now.
It’s idiotic, really. He’s annoying, kind of stupid when it comes to psychological research into criminal minds, and he hates her ass. Hell, he’s talked about it on national television. Called me a hack, someone who made their deductions based on theories, and not hard evidence. She should not want him there with her.
But she wants him. It’s unfathomable, but she likes how solid Min Yoongi’s presence is; how reassured he makes everyone feel. And if he considers her as an annoyance, well, she can do nothing about it. But I’m still important to the investigation, right? I’m not an annoyance now.
Her phone rings, and it’s Seokjin on the other end, “Professor Kang,” he says, out of breath, like he’s been doing a marathon run, “Yoongi and Yeonjun are making their way back to Seoul, so make sure you stay awake for a while.”
“Where were they gone?” She asks. Both Yoongi and Yeonjun? A new breakthrough in the case? Why wasn’t I told?
“They went to Daegu, trying to find out about a lead.” Seokjin’s voice drops an octave, but he’s still panting into the other end, “there were people arrested for a series of robberies, just after the death of Kim Mi-yeong. Yoongi and I thought that the Seongju killer could have been one of them. He would have gone to prison for an extended period of time, and it makes sense why he was inactive for so long.”
“I knew it,” she says, “do they have a suspect? Finally?’
“Yes, finally,” Seokjin sighs, “anyway, the guard is about to be relieved, so whatever you do, don’t open the fucking door for anyone. The damn hospital is already underfunded and empty as it is, so, whatever you do, don’t open the fucking door.”
“It’s a hospital, Seokjin, it’s going to be busy no matter what time of the day, or night, it is,” she laughs, “and don’t worry, I’m not that stupid.”
“You can be insanely stupid when it comes to getting your thesis statement,” Seokjin says. In other circumstances, he would have laughed at her, but there’s no laughter in his voice, “look, Kang, they’ve left Daegu two hours ago, which means that they’re going to be there soon. Stay safe.”
“I will.” Seokjin cuts the call, and she’s sitting there. Alone. She doesn’t want to think about it. I’m alone in here, and Yoongi was right about me being a liability to any team I join. Fuck.
The hospital’s overhead lights are harsher than usual, and every part of her room is illuminated in stark white. It gives everything a more sterile look, somehow. She’s not opposed to it. In fact, she enjoys it a lot.
There’s slight shuffling outside her door. She checks her phone. Midnight. Was the guard being relieved this soon? Who is standing there instead of him?
She wants to go check, to look for it herself, but she doesn’t. Instead, she sits up in bed, thinking. Robbery suspect, caught and sent to prison for twelve years. It fits the timeline. She takes a look at her phone again, looking up the people that were caught. No pictures. Of all the times to protect the suspect’s identity, now is not the best time, Korea.
The shuffling continues, and the light flickers, once. Twice. A shiver runs down her back. She knows this feeling. She’s had this feeling twice before, once twelve years ago, the other time being a week ago. She knows this feeling. It’s written in her bones, so intimately that she fears it’s intertwined with her soul.
The door slides open, and he enters. She knows this face. Twelve years may have passed, but the cruel turn of mouth remains the same.
“Hello, Professor.”
—
Yoongi floored the accelerator, and Yeonjun is hanging on for dear life as he weaves in and out of traffic at frankly, alarming speeds. He needs to get to Seoul. He needs to get to her, and he needs to catch Lee Woo-jin as soon as he can. He’s going to rest easy only after sending him to fucking prison for the rest of his fucking pathetic life.
“Aren’t you going a bit too fast?” Yeonjun says, holding on for dear life, “Professor Kang is safe.”
“She’s been on Lee Woo-jin’s radar ever since she had the misfortune to look at his face twelve years ago,” Yoongi seethes, “I’m going to fucking break the sound barrier if I have to, Yeonjun. I don’t care.”
“This is madness!” the man yells at him, “come on, Sir, what the hell are you doing? She’s there with a police guard and she’s fine.”
“I need to be beside her right now!” Yoongi screams, “you don’t get it Yeonjun, I need to be by her side right now. I don’t know, and I don’t care.”
“You’re fucking insane, sunbae,” Yeonjun sighs, “blurring lines between professional and personal because of her. At least grow some balls and confess to her after this.”
“I will.” Yoongi says, voice determined. He doesn’t tell Yeonjun the other thing that he’s been thinking about.
I will, if I can.
—
She is still sitting in bed, looking straight at the man who had terrorised a whole province twelve years ago, and almost plunged Seoul into terror as well, for months on end. And he had been hunting her too. Now he’s here.
Is this how I die? She thinks for a moment, and forces herself to get rid of these thoughts. I’m not going to die here. I’m a professor. I’m an educator. I don’t care. I’m not going to die.
“How did you manage to slip inside?”
He gestures to his outfit, identical to what the guard outside had been wearing. She wants to yell, and call for help, but he’s just going to escape. She needs to keep him engaged for as long as she can, until help comes.
“I’ve been looking for you for a long time, Professor,” he says, taking a seat on a chair beside her bed, “I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lee Woo-jin, Professor. But I’m sure you know my name.”
“I don’t know your name at all,” she scoffs as a reply, “and I don’t care to know, either.”
“Oh!” Instead of the expected, angered reaction, the man gives her a wide smile, “I figured you would say that, Professor. My name is, of course, Lee Woo-jin. You don’t know me, but I know you, you see. I’ve spent a lot of my time following you and your work.”
“From where?”
“Ah, well, not necessary to know,” he smiles, his cruel mouth extending thinly over his face, and she hates herself. She hates herself for being a sitting duck, for being helpless in the face of adversity. I would like for a gun right now. “But I did follow your work, you know. I spent a lot of time and energy while I was in there. Following your work. It took a lot of time. You have been exceptionally busy.”
“Thank you,” she says, not feeling very thankful, “I don’t know what to say.”
The man catches her sneaking a glance towards the door, and he smiles, “don’t worry, Professor. No one is going to come looking for you. Not anytime soon.”
“Kim Seokjin will,” she says, defiant. ‘And so will Min Yoongi.”
“Neither of them figured out who I was, even though I was standing right in front of them for all this while,” the man laughs, “no one figured out who I was.”
“I did,” she replies, relishing at how his gleeful smile falls away to reveal a blank face, “I figured you out, Lee Woo-jin. If there was anyone who figured you out, it was me.”
“And you would not have been able to do anything, if it weren’t for a stupid coincidence!” He yells, face half an inch from hers, “you had to rely on a coincidence to figure out who I was. And Kim Seokjin couldn’t figure me out, Professor.”
“So?” she asks, “why did you do that?”
“Do what?”
“Assault and kill all those people.” She replies, “twelve years ago, in Seongju. You remember them, right? Kim Mi-yeong, you killed her.”
“Why did I do that?” He cocks his head, “why, I needed to show them their place, obviously.”
“Show them their place?”
His mouth twists into a sneer, “nasty fucking sluts. Women are always like that, you know. Opening their legs for any and every man. They deserved what happened to them.”
“And you were what, the judge, jury, and executioner of their sentences, right?” She laughs, mentally filing away. Narcissism. Possible traits of psychopathy. Inability to view women beyond a narrow misogynistic worldview. She’ll probably not be alive to write it all down, but she hopes someone will. Maybe one of my students. If I am lucky enough.
“Oh, yes, I was,” he laughs, “and those two idiots, too. Sluts in training.”
“You mean the schoolgirls you were following on that stormy night?”
“Yes, they were schoolgirls, but before that, they were whores in training. Going to town to look at boys and men and laughing and flirting with them,” he seethes, “I would have done them a favour. They wanted to sleep with men that badly? Well, they would have gotten their wish.”
“But they didn’t, did they?” she smiles at him, “and besides, flirting is normal for children of that age.”
“Normal?” he raises an eyebrow, “okay, tell me your thoughts on this, Professor.”
She shakes her head, “I don't think I will.”
At this moment, her phone rings, buzzing against her lap. She takes a discreet look at the screen, Min Yoongi.
“Hah!” he laughs, almost bent over, so she extends a finger to swipe and accept the call. One more tap, and the feed from Yoongi’s side is muted. He can hear her, she cannot hear him.
“Lee Woo-jin,” she says, and he sits up and listens, “you’ve wasted a lot of time looking for me. Why?”
“Why? Because you intrigue me, Professor,” Lee Woo-jin takes a seat, “I don’t typically care about women that much.”
“I can see it.”
“And yet, I find myself intrigued by you, you see,” he smiles, “you keep talking about how we should tackle rising crime rates and how we should go about our lives and how we should pay attention to criminal reform. You are an insufferable bitch.”
“You would not be the first person to say that to me.”
“But I would be the last,” he grins, standing up and leaning over her. From this distance, she can see the lines etched into his face, no doubt from twelve years of prison time. She knows what he means by those words. He’s saying something, but the loud buzzing in her ears have drowned his voice out entirely. She’s going to die here. He’s going to assault her, and then he’s going to kill her. She’s going to be the fucking eleventh victim.
Before his hands can reach for her throat, she grabs a hold of the glass jug and smashes it over his head. Water and blood gush out, and shards explode all over the floor, one getting embedded in her arm. Ignoring the screaming pain in her body, she throws him off of her, still bleeding, and tries to yank the saline out of her hands.
“You fucking bitch!” He yells, grabbing her arm, “you think you can run from me?”
“Help!” she yells out, loud enough to wake the entire hospital, “someone fucking help! He’s going to kill me—”
His heavy hand smacks her across her face, clamping down in an effort to shut her up. He’s struggling, she realises, and she bites down hard on his hand, using the leverage to land a heavy kick across his torso. Nothing happens, but his hand slips from her mouth, and she begins screaming bloody murder again. She has only a little bit of energy left, and she needs to get out of here. Where’s the nearest staircase? She doesn’t know.
“Help!” she yells, and the door yanks open, and there are Yoongi and Yeonjun and Seokjin, guns raised. He tries to get a hold of her hair, but Seokjin kicks him across the face, and Yoongi wrenches him off of her. He holds her in his arms, shaking and bleeding,
It’s all over very quickly after that. Seokjin and Yeonjun are wrestling with the man on the floor, and there is a small army of medical personnel, trying to stem the blood from her arm. Yoongi ignores the man entirely, holding her so tightly in his arms she doesn’t think he’s ever going to let go. She sees the man, the same man she had seen for the first time, all those years ago, on a village road, being taken by the police, raging and howling, and for the first time in a decade, she can breathe slightly easily.
—
All men are born, all men die. No man is god. History is repeated, over and over, and every time, people; ordinary people, rise to the occasion.
First of all, you’re brilliant. Two, the buildup is insane!
With Yoongi wanting to close this chapter, he gets to work.
She stayed strong after that first encounter. This villain tortured her mentally. Twelve long years of silence then he surfaces again? She leveraged his obsession upon meeting him and somehow gets a confession.
The takedown was amazing! Yoongi has a chance now, pls ‘fess up!
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: Yoongi boyfriend material, masturbation (atp MC x vibrator is the second pairing), something sweet towards the end
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 2.5k
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: Thanks tea and aqua for betareading. The outfit and many of the yoongi traits herein were suggested by tea so tysm! Enjoy this special date~
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date No. 4: The Blue Dress Shirt
You don’t expect to see Yoongi midweek.
Yoongi’s kind of an end-of-week thing. It was either Saturday dinner or Friday in the club.
But then this text comes through and it throws you off. In a good way.
Yoongi: Wanna meet up?
Of all days, you don’t expect this on a Wednesday, or as it is sometimes referred to, hump day. Well, technically, everyday is hump day as far as your thoughts on Min Yoongi are concerned, because there isn’t a single day that has gone by in which you didn’t want to hump—
Yoongi: If you’re free for lunch? I’m around Yongsan too..
Ohhhh… right.
You stare at the screen like you’ve misread it. Sure, you might have told him when you were texting last Sunday that you had a gig all week in an office around Yongsan. But he never mentioned he was going downtown, too.
Even as you fire off a quick, “Cool! Let’s meet.” You still can’t wrap your mind around this very thought: A mid-work lunch isn’t a flirt. It’s not a prelude to sex. It’s real life, reserved only for people you want to see when the sun is up.
And Yoongi is definitely categorized in people you want to see all day. All night, even, if you had it your way.
He’s already there when you arrive, seated by the window.
When he stands to greet you, and you see the full look. You have to physically stop yourself going awooga awooga. He looks… so damn good in a blue dress shirt that just fits him across the chest so well. Blue might just be your favorite color on him. His hair is parted neatly, silver earrings catching daylight instead of club strobes. He looks like he could walk into a boardroom and lead people.
Definitely the kind of man you could imagine next to you in the middle of a weekday, not just the end of one. And now it’s real life.
“You like the adult cosplay?” he asks, slipping an arm around you for a quick hug.
“I do, yeah.” You pause, regroup, then add with a small smile, “You look like someone who has a lot of meetings and signs stacks of contracts.”
He smiles, eyes sweeping over you, from your nude stilettos to the pencil skirt and the ribbed blouse with the sweetheart neckline. When your gazes meet again, you catch the flick of his tongue against his bottom lip before he steps aside and pulls out your chair. He ain’t that subtle when he eyes the tops of your tits.
Finally, when you’re both seated. “You look great.”
Oh god.
“Thank you,” your cheeks warm. “...I like the glasses.”
“Oh these?” He pushes the specs higher on his nose bridge. “I have astigmatism.”
You suppress a chuckle. He has no clue how SEXY the glasses are on him.
“So how’s it going?” You ask, hanging the strap of your bag on the table hook.
“Met with a couple of labels earlier,” he says, taking the folded napkin on your plate. He shakes it open once, then reaches forward to set it gently across your lap before adding, “Namjoon and Hobi are shopping for new management and they roped me into helping them out with it.”
For a second, you just stare at him. It’s such a simple thing, the way he lays the napkin across your lap, but it makes you feel oddly cherished—like a proper lady for once. No one’s ever done that for you.
“I hope it goes well,” you say. “So where are they anyway?”
“They already left. They’ve got a gig tomorrow in Daegu.”
“Your hometown.”
“Yeah. I might go down to support.” He pauses, then adds with a lazy shrug, “Depends how tired I am later.”
You give him a look that says you don’t buy it for a second. “Really…”
“Alright, no, I’m not,” he admits, laughing under his breath. “It’s too far and I’d rather sleep.”
“That’s the Yoongi I know…” you tease.
And it hits you. You do know him, at least a little. After just a few dates, you’re starting to pick up on his personality, his dry humor, the way he softens when he talks about the people he cares about, the tiny tells when he’s fibbing.
It’s nice. This feeling of slowly figuring someone out.
Lunch is usually your favorite meal of the day. Today is no exception. You ask Yoongi what he wanted to eat. He told you to just order whatever you want.
“I don’t know what I like better, the aglio olio or the bolognese.” You think out loud, scanning the menu.
“Order both. You can always get the leftovers to-go and have it for dinner later.”
You shake your head and decide to just get the aglio olio. Ordering two pastas might be too excessive. When he tells his order to the waiter, it’s a burger… and a bolognese, “so you can have a taste.”
He orders some appetizers to share, too: tempura mushrooms and french fries.
While munching on the starters, he asks about your project. You vent about the wardrobe disasters, the unprofessional models, and he just listens. Chin propped on his hand, he nods when you get a little emphatic and shakes his head when he can tell something really pissed you off.
Gosh. This Min Yoongi. He’s just built different, isn’t he? You remind yourself of what Tae told you. To just let Yoongi wine and dine you and even spoil you a bit. You have to admit, it is kinda nice.
At some point, he nudges his plate toward you. “Wanna eat my mushroom?”
You almost choke because your mind went to the gutter as it always seems to with him.
He adds, maybe to clarify, because your fuckin’ face betrays you: “You ate yours too fast to have actually enjoyed them.”
You laugh, embarrassed, but take one anyway. “You watch me eat now?”
“I pay attention,” he says, quietly amused. “Is it that bad?”
Ughhhhh. You’re this close to hurling yourself on his lap and ravishing him.
Once your entrees are served, the table is full. The horror-stricken look across your face is immediately appeased by his gentle grin. “It’s fine, we’ll get the rest to go.”
Your pasta is a burst of salt and oil and garlic. You think you made the right choice.
Across from you, Yoongi flattens his burger by pressing the top bun down with the tips of his fingers. It’s so cute the way he does it. He then takes the smallest nibble, and a tiny spec of bbq sauce stains the corner of his cheek. You think he’d notice but he looks outside and chews thoughtfully.
You don’t know why, but your eyes are locked in on that itty bit of sauce on his face. He gazes back at you, realizing you’re staring.
Without thinking you reach over, swipe it with your thumb and casually bring your finger to your lips before returning to your pasta like nothing happened. He gapes at you owlishly. You just smile, chewing your noodles.
For someone who looks as formal as can be, Yoongi surely is a messy eater.
At some point, while reaching for a fry, he gets a smear of mayo on the side of his hand and then just licks it off, tongue dragging across his skin like it’s not about to cause a tear in your brain.
The gulp you gulped must have been heard amidst the restaurant chatter and clinks of silverware.
Gosh, wow. His tongue is umm… yeah. What were the lyrics to his song again?
Regardless of your increasingly deluded thoughts and rapidly deteriorating self-control, everything about this lunch date with Yoongi is so stupidly domestic: him letting you steal food off his plate, teasing each other between bites, sharing stories about your day. And soon enough, something in your heart starts to loosen.
Maybe that’s why you blurt it out.
“So, Yoongi…” You clear your throat, fingers tracing the rim of your glass. “What’s this? I mean, my Kakao’s filled with cat memes, we’re on the phone all the time, and now we’re meeting in the middle of our workdays. Honestly, it feels… not casual?”
He tilts his head, eyes on you, like he’s been waiting for you to ask. Then, without a word, he slides his hand across the table. Palm up. A simple, unhurried invitation.
No hesitation, you place your hand atop his, and his fingers curl around yours, warm and secure. It’s not the first time you’ve held hands, but it feels brand new under the light of day.
“I don’t really do casual,” he admits quietly.
You blink.
“But I think casual may be what you’re used to,” he says evenly, stroking the back of your hand with his thumb, knowing what he said, his observation, might pierce something in your chest.
“You’re not wrong,” you say, lips twitching. “I just–never thought I was ready for, you know.”
“And that’s okay. No person should ever pressure you into something you’re not ready for.”
“But Yoongi…” you call out, as if you’re afraid he’d slip away because of your confession. “Like, I do want to try, at least.”
Yoongi’s mouth breaks into the prettiest smile. “So maybe we meet halfway?”
You quirk a brow. “And how do you propose we do that?”
He holds your gaze, eyes unmistakably sincere. “If you’d let me, I can show you what it feels like to be with someone who stays the night, even makes you breakfast in the morning.”
Just the thought warms you right up.
“…But you have to wait, just a little bit.”
“For what?”
“For us to really get to know each other. You don’t even know my middle name yet.”
“What is it?”
“I don’t have one, come on.” He shakes his head.
Your laugh slips out, soft and a little disbelieving. “You’re really making me work for it, huh?”
“C’mon,” he says, thumb still tracing lazy circles on your hand. “I got you. Don’t you trust me?”
“I do.”
“Cool.”
The moment stretches, sparkly and stupidly tender.
He leans back, still holding your hand. “Can you do me a favor though?”
“Yeah?”
“Try not to make me fall for you any sooner than I should? I still have a reputation to keep.”
“Okaaay,” you mumble, rolling your eyes playfully. “I’ll try.”
When lunch ends, you walk out together, sunlight spilling across the pavement to paint your linked silhouettes. You part ways at the junction. Yoongi goes left and you turn right.
You both mumble shy goodbyes, and share a quick hug before you go. You don't know why you feel a little embarrassed now. Maybe it’s because you’re both sober and you had a talk, but like all these silly girly feelings are overwhelming you in the best way.
He walks backwards with a dopey grin, hands shoved in his pockets, as he watches you cross the other way.
“Be careful!” you call out, terrified, when he almost backs up into a sign post.
He scrunches his nose and finally turns around to make his way back to his car.
Meanwhile, you round the corner with the dumbest grin on your face.
You shake yourself out of your thoughts and try to get back to work mode. You’re thankful that lunch ends up being a welcome distraction from the chaos waiting back at the studio, but it’s still a busy day. As you head back, you run through your plan in your head:
Prepare outfits for three layouts, all women.
First theme: modern skylines. They said the colorway has to be inspired by city streets and silhouettes. Should be easy.
That powder-blue Matin Kim coat will pair nicely with the beige silk sh—
—SHIT!!!
You’re suddenly yanked sideways into a narrow alley, stumbling straight into a solid chest. Your scream jams in your throat.
Oh my god, this is it, you’re going to die, you’re—
“Hey, hey—”
It’s Yoongi. Thank fuck. But still, what the fuck?
“Yoongi!” You slap him hard across the chest. “I thought I was getting mugged, shit!”
“In broad daylight?” he says, wincing at your hit, rubbing the spot you assaulted.
“You never know these days!” You’re panting, hands braced on your knees, pulse trying to punch through your sternum. “Fuck, my heart is racing—”
“I’m so sorry. Shit, shoulda thought this through.”
That sentence finally penetrates the adrenaline fog. You straighten slowly, noticing for the first time how he’s boxed you in gently against the brick wall of this ridiculously narrow side street. His face is a little apprehensive, brows knotted in regret.
“…Think what through?” you ask slowly, breath still shaky as you try to decipher all this.
He rubs the back of his neck, suddenly shy. “Just wanted to kiss you goodbye.”
Asdlkfjsd;ljf??
Your heart goes from erratic to completely flatline. You stand upright like Frankenstein booting up, shoulders rigid, eyes bulging from its sockets.
“Yoongi?”
“Y/N?” He places his warm palms on your shoulders, thumbs rubbing comforting little circles.
“But you said…”
“I know what I said.”
“So…?”
“Yah! You kept pouting throughout lunch and you expect me to just ignore it?” he reasons, all whiny and heavy in his satoori. “And I just—can I?”
You nod so fast it’s almost comedic and fuckin’ finally, he kisses you. Your eyes widen slightly before it flutters shut and you’re fully immersed in the moment. Yoongi’s lips meet yours with the gentlest, softest press before it becomes a little more firm. Then, he catches your top lip in a light pull, just enough to tease and send tingles down your spine, before he eases back.
“Okay,” he whispers, smiling like a little devil. “I’ll let you get back to work.”
“Mkay,” you mumble mindlessly, as a loading icon spins over your head. 10%
Just like that Yoongi walks away with a lopsided smirk, leaving you in an alley with your heart doing cartwheels and your lipstick a little smudged. And you’re thinking that after all those nights he didn’t kiss you, on a moonlit porch or a heated dance floor, this stupid broad-daylight one, three meters away from a garbage chute, might still be the perfect first.
Three days later, a raunchy video is playing on your phone screen. Your other hand is hidden underneath your panties. You need relief and fast.
Suddenly a text notification descends from the top of your screen.
Yoongi: what u up to?
You yank the vibrator from your pussy and fling it across the room. Shit! Does he have spidey senses for when you’re like super hot & bothered?
You: nothing much.
Yoongi: u free tom?
You: yeah y?
All along the vibrator continues to bzz bzzz bzzz against your carpet and you really should turn it off, but your eyes are glued to the screen. The ping comes quickly and you can’t help but laugh at the absurdity of his reply.
Yoongi: Let’s touch some grass
To be continued... [Date no. 5]
A/N: Okay y'all better touch some grass I'm serious. Heh.
See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
Thank you for reading, you lovely, beautiful human xo
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: 2 new characters unlocked, mentions of one-night stands, grinding in the club, dirty thoughts, someone’s tongue definitely came out and did smth, edging, masturbation, alcohol, use of the word “baby”, boy scouts GC, bets placed, Kim Seokjin, flashback scene, pov switch at the end
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 2.8k
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: pls enjoy ytc yoongi in this date 😘 thank you tea and aqua for betareading. taglists to follow in rb.
icymi: [Date no. 1] [Date no. 2]
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date No. 3: The Flat Earther Tee
When Yoongi texts on Friday to hit up his friend’s gig in a club downtown, you think okay, yes, maybe this is the night the tides turn. Clubs are sweaty. Clubs are loud. Tongues do be coming out in clubs! Yessss!
You show up in one of those trendy black off-shoulder tops with asymmetrical, distressed hemlines. The strap of your lacy lilac top peek from your shoulder. For bottoms, you got cargos and platform Converses. Honestly, it’s giving Kuromi-chic and you feel cute as hell, okay?
Speaking of cute.
At the bar, you spot Yoongi dressed head to toe in black, loose tee splashed with white typography, black baggy jeans, two silver hoops glinting under the dim light, and silver chains around his neck.
Ughh. He looks fresh as hell!
And you’re actually kind of matching. Heehee.
“Hey,” he says when you reach him, voice warm but low enough you have to lean in and get a whiff of his scent. “Sup?”
“I like your hair.”
He scrunches his nose, scratching it with his index after. “Thanks. I had time to mess with it earlier.”
“Looks good.”
Taking your hand, he brings you to a cordoned off area. He goes straight for the bar and asks if you’d like a martini, which is what you ordered on your first date. He remembered!
He cannot be this perfect, really. But your mental tabulation of his stellar qualities is telling you otherwise.
Fit: check.
Cologne: check.
Attention to detail: check.
Later on, you’re eating some light fare and enjoying your drinks in a quieter corner of the bar while waiting for Doom & Hope’s set to start.
You chat, nothing too deep. Just regular stuff about work, what you had for lunch, this new show. This and Thats that are casual, but very much needed as you get to know each other.
You did remember Tae said to ask Yoongi this specific question and gauge his reaction. So, here goes.
“So,” you start conspiratorially, swirling your drink with the plastic stirrer that came with it. “Why are you single?”
He breaks into a smile full of gum and enamels. “No game, remember?”
“Nah, don’t give me that. What’s your deal?”
He leans back, shrugs, “I’m kind of a hermit. I rarely go out.”
“Why not?”
“Eh, I just keep to myself most days. Me and my music.”
“But still, you meet people, right? Work, grocery runs, socials?”
“Totally.” He nods with a wry smile. “People look at me and immediately think, ‘Wow, he must love small talk.’”
“Okaaaay?”
“Uh huh, my DMs be wild.” His expression stays flat just long enough to make you question him, then he chuckles. “I’m joking. No one messages me. They know I don’t answer.”
You smirk, taking a sip. “And yet you’ve been sending me memes…”
He hums, leaning forward a little, elbows on his knees. “Guess I have been doing that, huh?”
A short beat passes, and now he is looking at you with calm curiosity.
“Well,” he says finally. “You’re one to talk. Why are you single?”
“I date, but…” You trail off, but decide you can just be upfront with him. “You do know what people use Hookie for, right?”
“What do you mean?” His mouth quirks into a curious pout.
“Yoongi…?”
He blinks, genuinely lost. “What? It’s just another app, like Tinder or Bumble, isn’t it?”
You almost choke on your drink. “No. Hookie is for… shit, how do I explain this—umm, if one might need, you know, a one night stand. It’s kind of its whole niche.”
“Oh.” His brows lift. Then again, longer, “Ooohhhh.”
“Yeah...”
A beat of silence settles as you both process this new information.
On his side, probably, irked that his friends did him dirty.
But for you, everything suddenly clicks into place. Of course he didn’t know. It explains why he’s been the way he is with you: polite, measured, never pushing, never trying to get handsy every five seconds.
It dawns on you that this self-professed non-dating, people-hatin’ hermit actually swiped right to give dating you a solid try. Huh.
You watch as he takes a slow sip of whiskey, thinking. When he sets the glass down, his top lip is still wet, catching the light.
“Well,” he asks, adjusting a ring on his index, “is that still what you want from me… just a quick fuck?”
The way the profanity sounded coming from him is stupidly sexy, but why does he look… worried? There’s a small crease between his brows that you impulsively want to kiss away.
You shake your head. “No,” you say, a little breathless. “I like getting to know you. I want… way more than that.”
Because the truth is, you’re in too deep now and your days of one and done might be over.
His friends’ set is electric. The bass hits like a heartbeat, and when their song Sexy Nukim drops, the room practically thrums with it.
The sound wraps around the crowd, a melody so sexy and sultry and just impossible to ignore.
You and Yoongi are caught right in the middle. The lights dim a little as the visual effects machines envelop the club in smoke and strobe.
You catch a vibe and you start to sway without meaning to, letting the rhythm find you. It’s a slow, easy motion at first. You circle your hips, the back of your thigh just grazing his. You look over your shoulder, sweeping your hair aside to bare your neck.
Yoongi watches you move, lip caught between his teeth. But he doesn’t move yet. He shakes his head, smirks, like you’re doing something both hilarious and dangerous. Even in the dark, there’s a glint in his eyes that tells you he is hungry, but still holding back. And you’re fully determined to pull out all the stops to test his restraint.
The music swells again, and he’s nodding to the beat. You force your eyes ahead at the performers, but your body has a mind of its own.
Your back meets his chest and finally fuckin’ finally you feel his touch—fingers ghosting along your waist, sliding against the strip of skin where your clothes don’t meet. His hands splay across your stomach, pushing you back slightly before his thumb curls itself on the belt loop of your jeans, as your bodies start moving to the rhythm together.
The bass drops. Your hips roll. His follow.
He angles his body forward just enough that you feel him with every shift. His palms slide lower, fitting perfectly against the curve of your hip, guiding your movements.
You might not be a dancer, but you know how to work your body. You try it. You roll against him once, twice, and then slower, dirtier, and shit, Yoongi is matching your pace so fuckin’ well. You dip low when the bass thumps, and he’s right there with you, knees knocking the back of yours. Your bodies are fused, skin on skin, sweat against sweat, friction building with the music. You’re sure he can feel it. How feral this is making you.
The tempo of the song seems to swim inside your veins. When you arch back, ass brushing his front more deliberately than before, you hear it, a soft groan spilling from his beautiful mouth. You echo it, unable to control yourself.
You turn around to link your hands at the back of his neck, your chest against his. There’s a curve on his lips that you haven't seen before. It’s a snarl, almost, and he nods, lip bitten, as if he knows all your filthy thoughts and he’s thinking them, too.
Oh you’re so fucked when he slots his thigh between your legs. You’re both moving now, a slow grind that isn’t even pretending to be dancing anymore.
Your nails rake against his scalp, his sweat drenching your fingers. The squeeze on your hip is wanting but also a warning, though his eyes trail the glistening skin on your neck like he is mesmerized.
When you tug his messy long hair, he hisses through his teeth. His eyes are onyx, deep pools of desire and you’re wet and drowning. There’s no question now. He wants you, too.
Feeling more brazen, you pull him closer, nosing the slick heat of his neck. You probably inhale every single pheromone he is emitting because what you do next can only be described as primal. You drag your tongue across his skin, licking the salt and spice like a fuckin’ animal.
“Ah, shit—” he rasps, caught off guard by your actions. And you are, too because that rough gruff against your ear nearly ruins your panties.
“Yoongi,” you breathe out his name and it feels like the confirmation that you’ve gone mad.
It’s almost sick, the desire to kiss him in the middle of this oasis of bodies, raw beats the soundtrack of your lust because you know he needs it as bad as you. You tilt your head, seconds from closing the distance, from finally knowing what he tastes like…
But the song ends and the spotlight flares towards the stage as the performers say their ending ment. Yoongi releases you from his embrace as he looks up at his friends and claps, and that’s your cue to do the same.
Moment over.
Speaking of his friends.
Namjoon and Hoseok, otherwise known as Doom Boy and Hope World, are actually nice guys.
You say this, because they are sitting in front of you in this limo, doling out shots like it’s going out of style.
Truth be told, you don’t remember much about the conversation, but it was light and breezy because y’all were just driving around Seoul drizzunk.
By the time you reach your house. You decide: oh, you really like Yoongi’s friends. Even though in less than 24 hours they’ve already unwittingly cockblocked you twice.
Yoongi walks you to your door, hand warm against the small of your back. This time, the hug lasts longer and his hand dips lower, suspiciously close to your ass.
He still has his arms around you when he drawls in his smoky satoori, “You looked so fuckin’ hot tonight.”
“Yeah?”
“Mmh, was the luckiest man out there.”
It’s the alcohol sloshing in your brain that makes you say: “You can be the luckiest one in here, too… if you want.” You hook your finger on the chain around his neck, pulling him in.
He grins, wide and syrupy, like he’s letting your words warm him up, before he tongues the inside of his cheek.
“Baby,” he rasps and you might have come just from that alone. “I want this too, but I want you to remember every single thing I’m gonna do to you.” He tucks a stray tendril behind your ear, then cups your jaw. “Next time, yeah? When we’ve had less to drink.”
He leans in, presses a brief kiss to the corner of your mouth, and murmurs, rumbly and deep. “Take care of yourself for me, mkay?”
Before you can protest, he’s squeezing your hip once before he retreats to the car.
You close your door, forehead against the wood. He’s edged you all night, and now you’re left with no choice. You’re taking his advice to take care of yourself, battery-powered assist included.
Meanwhile, in the 📱 Boy Scouts GC
Jin: pay up, kids
Namjoon: fck hold on i dont remmber my paswrd
Hobi: sent ✅
Yoongi: tf
Namjoon: she so fine hyung
Hobi: fr, it should be a crime to look that fine
Yoongi: 🖕🏽🖕🏽🖕🏽 somebody explain before i
Jin: we bet on who’d find the lucky lady to get you out of your hermit era
Jin: you’re welcome 😘
Yoongi: i literally met her on an app ???
Jin: behold. exhibit a:
(screenshot attached — From a chat with Namjoon and Hobi six months prior. There’s a photo of Jin grinning with the glam team from his “Bachelors” shoot, captioned: “The girl, 2nd from the left. Wdyt?” It’s you.)
Yoongi: typing…
Jin: yoongi… let hyung tell you a story
[Interlude: 6 months ago]
🗓 June 2025📍 Whitespace Studio, Gangnam-gu, Seoul
You’ve been on your feet since sunrise, adjusting hems, fixing collars, chasing stray flyaways. You’ve met nine of Seoul’s most eligible bachelors (supposedly, and according to readers of the magazine, at least). Finally, you’re down to the last one.
Kim Seokjin. The restaurateur-slash-model-slash-everyone’s-type. He greets the crew with a polite bow that somehow captivates the entire room. You’re all tired having done this thing for hours, but he brings in a crate of strawberries from his farm and some pastries from his bakery and the mood shifts just like that.
“Hi, I’m Jin,” he says when you hand him the pressed jacket. “Sorry, I’m a little sweaty. I was running late.”
“Don’t worry about it,” you laugh, crossing your arms. “You still look disgustingly eligible. And showing up with food? You’re really out here tryna one-up the rest, huh?”
He grins, eyes crinkling. “Happy to know it worked.”
He wears the jacket in one fluid motion, through his arms and over his chest. You step back to check the line of the blazer then you fuss with lapels a bit. Satisfied, you say, “There. Now you look like Seoul’s 6th most eligible bachelor.”
“Fifth!” he blurts, half-embarrassed, half-proud. “It’s a lot of pressure, you know? Living up to Top 5 bachelor expectations.”
“Tragic,” you say, deadpan. “Beautiful, successful, unattached man can’t catch a break.”
You suddenly hear the sound of windshield wipers, before you realize it was him laughing. The makeup artist approaches both of you and starts applying lip balm on his lips.
You say bye and he winks. You think he’s just being friendly, another charming client to cross off the list. When he asks for your number in case he needs a stylist for other projects, you don’t think twice before typing it into his phone.
[Jin’s POV]
He’s supposed to focus on the shoot, angles, light, remembering not to blink when the flash hits, but all he can think is, she’s kind of great. You, the stylist with bright eyes and an easy-going energy. He enjoys it, the way you joke without fawning, the casual banter. It’s refreshing.
When the photographer calls for a break, he watches you rearrange a rack of suits. You hum to yourself, oblivious to the fact that Jin knows that melody, too, because his best friend wrote it.
“You like that song?”
“Yeah, I heard it on the radio and I can't get it out of my head. Why?”
“No reason,” he says, smiling too quickly.
But in his head, a thought sparks. Yoongi’s song, hummed by who could potentially be Yoongi’s girl. Same quiet humor. Same edge that hides warmth. Honestly, you look like you might be his type.
It’s been a while since he had that bet with Namjoon and Hoseok. Underneath the jokes, he really does want to help Yoongi be happy again. And so Jin imagines being the author of this cute little story. Introducing you, how awkward Yoongi would get, how you’d tease him into talking anyway. Fun dates, good banter. It’s a love story for the ages!
Jin nearly says something, I have this friend you might get along with, but the photographer’s calling him back before he can decide if that’s weird.
Instead, he asks for your number, promising himself to text for future projects.
You wave as you leave, telling him, “Good luck with the bachelor thing.”
He smiles, a little distracted, wondering for a fleeting second if he should just keep you to himself. But no, he’s a good hyung. He follows his first instinct and texts Yoongi about you, tacking your number at the end of it. In his haste, what he doesn’t realize is the tiny red text that appears underneath the bubble. The message never actually sends.
Weeks pass. Work piles up. When he finally remembers to ask about it, Yoongi just shrugs, distracted and dismissive as always, and Jin laughs it off. Guess it wasn’t meant to be.
And like most things, it fades, just another almost in their busy lives. There are dinners, deadlines, music, tuna, inside jokes. He forgets to finish the story.
Until one slow night at a pub, Namjoon teases Yoongi about “his monk era” or was it “shriveling dick” and before Yoongi knows it, they’re all huddled over the beat-up olive Galaxy phone, drunk as hell, but full of good intentions.
Jin signs Yoongi up for the app and picks the best photo in his gallery. Somewhere in the back of his mind, he figures it’s harmless fun, just a way to nudge Yoongi out of his rut.
But without realizing it, he’s setting the story back in motion.
To be continued... [Date no. 4]
A/N: Hehehehe 😈 Maybe in date no. 4...?
See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
Thank you for reading, you lovely, beautiful human xo
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: blue balls (still), mentions of masturbation, 2 new characters unlocked, not betaread again so ignore the mistakes
✎ ˎˊ˗ Word count: 2.5k~
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: Quick update! ✨ Yay! I spent most of my Sunday in this fic world and I have no regrets. Thanks for the fantastic feedback on the first part, my loves. Enjoy~
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date 2: The Tan Cardigan
Yoongi: Hey. Dinner tonight? Remember that sushi place I told you about…
You stare at your phone for a full minute.
He’s alive… and he just invited you to dinner?
Well, shit. You do love sushi!
For a second, you think about going next door to consult your neighbor-bestie for something cool to respond with, but decide you don’t want to make Yoongi wait, lest he finds another chick to eye-fuck over Kikkoman. NO WAY.
You: Bet :)
And with that simple response, you proceed to plan your day–shave, exfoliate, pluck, tone, moisturize. By the time sunset comes, you’re smooth, and plump and juicy in all the right places, so utterly ripe for the picking.
Your uber drops you off in front of Amai, the japanese restaurant in Seongsu Yoongi told you about. The owner, his friend Kim Seokjin, is a known restaurateur and you actually remember featuring him in a magazine you moonlight for. The article was about the hottest bachelors in Seoul and his enigmatic presence and luscious lips definitely belonged in the roster. At the shoot, he was warm and polite, and now you guess it runs in the friend group. You wonder if he’ll remember you if you see him.
You walk in wearing a burgundy dress. Form-fitting. Designer. Because while you joke about being out of Yoongi’s league, you are still a fashion expert and you have access to goods from pull-outs and local couturiers you’re friends with.
Underneath, you’ve got the expensive lingerie on. Lacy, skimpy, and white, because you think he’d appreciate the color.
The lady at the front of house asks for your name, and you spot it written underneath the VIP list as she skims it with her index. She ushers you inside and into a table on the far right. You decline when she asks if she can start you off with something to drink, opting to wait for your companion for the night.
Yoongi arrives a few minutes later, and fuck does he look like an editorial spread in motion. He is donning a tan cardigan with metal spikes dappled all over, brown dress pants that look like they were made for him, and black hair soft around his face. The aura is +1000000∞. You’re actually stunned.
He nods when he sees you and his smile is blinding. Suddenly, it feels like you’re the only person in the room as he approaches.
“Hey,” he goes in for a quick hug. You welcome it, pressing your cheek slightly against his. His cologne assaults your senses in the best way possible. It’s different this time, more juicy and tart but still grounded in woodsy undertones.
“How are you?”
“I’m good.” he slides into the chair in front of you. “Thanks for coming out. I wasn’t sure you’d say yes.”
“Yeah, I was looking forward to it. Been craving for sashimi.”
“Let’s satisfy your cravings then…”
“Are you sure?” You ask, fingers playing with the pendant of your necklace.
You catch his eyes wandering below your collarbone, and he coughs, subtly facing away, to mask the shyness. Still. Gotcha. This night might be it.
“We can try,” he says with a raise of his brow, raising his hand up to signal the waiter.
Dinner is as scrumptious as the man you’re seated with and between munches of freshness and dips of soy, you dig deeper into each other’s life passions.
The subject of a mixtape he released some years back comes up and you expect a confident brag, but instead, he looks almost boyish.
“It’s nothing crazy,” he says, scrunching his nose as he shakes his head.
“Can I listen?”
“I’ll send you the link,” he mumbles, picking up his phone from the table. After a few taps, your phone buzzes with the message and you click the link automatically without thinking.
Mixing with the chatter inside the restaurant, the intro beats fill the tiny space between you, powerful and punchy, but also traditional? Before you can even process the auditory eargasm you’re experiencing, Yoongi reaches halfway across the table as if to stop the sound from escaping from your device.
“Hajima…” His ears are flushed pink. “When you get home. Not here, please.”
You bite back a laugh, nodding. “Sorry, sorry. I was just excited. What I already heard sounds fire though.”
Something flickers in his eyes then. Relief, embarrassment, a combination of both. “Thank you,” he mumbles, poking his unagi and shoving a piece towards his mouth.
“What’s the vibe of your mixtape?”
“Honestly, I just wanted to get the noise out of my head. I was, what–26, I think, and I was scared of ‘growing up.’ I think I still am in some ways.” He pauses before continuing, “And I guess I was mad at the world for being so fucked up, so I needed to say my piece and be done with it.”
“Did you get it all out?”
“Oh yeah, ‘twas cathartic as hell.”
“Good. I get it. There are days I still feel like I’m cosplaying as an adult.”
He glances up, mouth quirking. “Nah, for real? You don’t look it. You look like you’ve got it together. Self-assured, confident… hot.”
“Oh?” Your heart might have actually stopped.
“You called me that last time. You should know what I think of you, too. It’s only fair,” he says, looking away a bit and you catch the pink painting his cheeks before he takes a sip of water.
What’s not fair is the devastating realization that, as he talks, you catch the faintest lisp decorating his consonants. It’s adorable, it’s endearing, it’s sooo god damn cute. All these juxtapositions about this man? The duality is crazy.
Halfway through the dragon roll, someone calls out from across the counter.
“Yoongi-yah! You actually showed up.”
You look up, and a man in a crisp white shirt and black apron walks over, a confident smile cutting across his face. He’s handsome, almost cinematic as he approaches. You remember him from the photoshoot with the same features, but a different energy this time. More relaxed, an air of mischief surrounding him as he walks to your table.
“Hyung,” Yoongi greets, deadpan but you can tell he’s fond. “I made a reservation, didn’t I?”
“Yes, but I didn’t believe it,” Kim Seokjin says, leaning one arm against your table.
You giggle, and Seokjin’s eyes dart toward you and recognition thankfully flashes. “Wait. I know you. You styled me for that shoot, right?”
Yoongi looks between you, eyebrow raised. “You two know each other?”
Jin nods, and his grin widens. “She was the girl I…”
A weird look is exchanged between the both of them, and you know they’re trying to communicate in telepathy as typical besties would. You should be annoyed, but the interaction is actually very amusing between these two dorks.
Yoongi’s mouth forms an O and nods, before his lips curve downward, dimples on his chin. He picks up his chopsticks like he can will the conversation elsewhere. You let him, but you’ll bookmark the question for another time. “So,” he nods towards you, “which rolls do you like best, so we can tell the chef and he can fuck off.”
“Your hyung is the top 5 most eligible bachelor in this very nation, Yoongi-yah. You should pay me more respect.”
You try not to laugh, caught between curiosity and the sudden tension in the air. “The spicy tuna’s really good,” you offer, and Yoongi nods, pretending to be deeply invested in your answer.
But Seokjin isn’t done. “You know,” he says conspiratorially, lowering his voice, “I was one of the masterminds behind his dating profile.”
“Hyung.” Yoongi’s tone is calm but carries that quiet warning that makes Seokjin grin harder.
You smile, unable to help yourself. “Oh, you’re the reason he’s on the app?”
“Guilty,” Seokjin says, raising his hands. “I stand by my work, though. It got him you, didn’t it?”
Yoongi exhales, defeated, but there’s a faint smirk tugging at his lips now. “Thank you for the food, hyung. But please go check on your kitchen before I use this beautiful candle to set your apron on fire.”
“Fine, fine.” Seokjin straightens, still grinning. “Nice seeing you again.”
“Same.”
Jin pats the back of Yoongi’s neck as he retreats to the back and Yoongi shakes his head, muttering something about “never coming here again.”
When he drives you home, it’s a bit of deja vu. The city glows through tinted windows, buildings disappearing as you’re nearing your quiet suburb. You wait for him to reach out, to do something that takes this connection to the next level.
But still he doesn’t.
You reach home and when you step out, he places a hand gently on your back as he walks you to your door. You almost vibrate out of your skin with the first real contact you’ve had with him all night.
When you reach the door, you turn, expectant. Instead, he says, “Thank you for going out with me. Had a real good time tonight.” He’s almost too polite, you want to slap him.
Before you can say anything clever or please just kiss me already, he hugs you. His scent is fast becoming familiar and you’re not mad at it. Does it placate you? No. But there’s something about this man that is making you just go with his flow.
“Goodnight, pretty.”
And just like that, he dips.
You stand on your porch, dress clinging to your skin, heart thudding, wondering what kind of rapper says goodnight, pretty and blushes over his own music.
You’re starting to think Min Yoongi might actually be rarer than a Chanel No. 5 box clutch.
The next afternoon, your bestfriend and neighbor Kim Taehyung makes himself at home on your couch as you regale him with stories about your two dates with Yoongi. You tell Tae everything there is to tell about your digital conquest. He is sexy, he is sweet and he is driving you crazy. You haven’t stopped thinking about him since last night.
“Ice on his wrist and he’s a nice guy?” he says, lifting his gams to cross them on your coffee table.
“Yeah,” you sigh, dropping beside him. You hand him the bowl of butter popcorn, and he immediately digs in.
“So what’s his deal?”
“I dunno.” You grab a handful of popcorn for yourself. “Maybe he’s just… normal?” The word feels weird in your mouth. All the guys you’ve been with before him are decidedly not, but it’s never been an issue because you never intend to see anyone after one night.
Taehyung hums like that’s impossible. Not one to mince words, he shrugs. “Normal? No one’s normal, babe. Maybe he’s just not that into you.” A crunch. An ouch. “You know what, maybe he’ll be more into me. What’s his @?”
You throw a kernel at him and it bounces against his glasses. “Fuck off, Tae. You already have your slew of whores. Paws off the only decent guy in Seoul who’s asked me out.”
He smirks, brushing a piece of popcorn off his shirt. “You sound like you're in love already.”
You scoff, but it comes out weaker than you’d like. “Please. He hasn’t even kissed me yet.”
“Wow.” He leans back, grinning. “And you didn’t maul him first? Growth.”
“Shut the fuck up.” You nudge his leg with your foot, and he laughs, a deep, familiar sound that fills your living room.
The movie you were pretending to watch flickers across the screen, forgotten. You stare at the bowl in your lap, suddenly aware of the strange ache in your chest, the way it feels to want someone who seems determined not to want you that way.
Taehyung glances at you, less teasing now. “He’s got you thinking, huh?”
You sigh again, sinking into the couch. “Yeah. I just… I don’t get it.”
“Maybe that’s the point.”
“He’s just so different.”
Taehyung arches a brow. “Like secretly-married different or emotionally stable different?”
“The second one, definitely.” You smile a little despite yourself. “He’s nice. Like, actually nice. Doesn’t try anything.”
“And you hate it.”
“I don’t!” you protest, but your voice betrays you halfway through. “Okay, maybe a little. It’s just… I don’t know what to do with a guy who doesn’t hit on me.”
He hums, stretching his legs across your lap. “You got so used to fuckboys, you forgot what real men are like.”
You let out a long breath, watching the TV glow flicker across his face. “You think so?”
“I dunno,” he says. “Just curb your enthusiasm a little bit, and let the man wine and dine you. You deserve it.”
The conversation stick with you as you continue with the movie in comfortable silence. You lean back against the couch, then your phone buzzes on the coffee table.
A message from Yoongi. You push Tae’s legs away with a force that almost knocks him tf out.
You swipe to Kakao and find a meme. It’s a cat hiding behind a wall, only its eyes visible: “Me pretending I’m not waiting for your text.”
You stare at it for a second before a smile breaks across your face. God dammit.
Taehyung leans over your shoulder. “Who’s that?”
You hold your phone away. “None of your beeswax.”
He grins. “Oh, it’s him. I can tell by your dumb little smile.”
You mumble the softest “shut up” in the world.
But yeah, you’re still smiling.
That night, you listen to his mixtape. You tell yourself it’s research, but three tracks in, you’re gripping your phone like it might combust.
Because apparently Min Yoongi, cardigan-wearing, soft-spoken, “please, not here” Yoongi, raps about turning people on with his tongue technology. Allegedly.
You don’t even know what to do with that information except… file it away for scientific fact-checking. Except there’s been nothing to fact-check. Zero signs of the tongue in question, or any desire to use it anywhere near you.
And yes, you loathe to admit that despite the lack of sexual advances from him you are incredibly horny for the man. Ergo: you may have touched yourself to a certain song. Actually it’s not even a song-song. It’s called 140503 At Dawn, some kind of interlude in his mixtape that starts with a groan so deep and guttural it took the freeway straight to your cunt.
So when he texts on Friday to hit up his friend’s gig in a club downtown, you think okay, yes, maybe this is the night the tides turn.
Because Friday is Saturday’s freaky twin.
And because clubs are sweaty. Clubs are loud.
Tongues do be coming out in clubs! Yessss!
You can’t. fuckin’. wait!
To be continued... [Date no. 3]
A/N: Is something finally going to happen on the 3rd date??? <3
See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
Thank you for reading, you lovely, beautiful human xo
✎ ˎˊ˗ Pairing: Min Yoongi x female Reader
✎ ˎˊ˗ Summary: You’re horny af one night so you login to your fave hook-up app for a quick fix. You match with Min Yoongi, expecting a cocky rapper with a filthy mouth, but instead, you get a soft-spoken man in a designer shirt and a gummy smile. He keeps asking you out, but there’s no kiss, no sex, nothing. Each date winds you up tighter than the last, your patience (and your lingerie) hanging by a thread, and now you can’t tell what’ll snap first: his restraint or your self-control.
✎ ˎˊ˗ Genre: Fluff, smut, strangers to lovers, non idol
✎ ˎˊ˗ Warnings: 18+ MDNI, eventual smut...
✎ ˎˊ˗ Chapter Warnings: king min yoongi being wholesome, MC needs to be locked up in horny jail, MC is a little brand-conscious being in the fashion field but she’s not like a gold-digger okay lol she got her own coin, feeling of being blue-balled lmao, small reference to another ktown fic, unbeta'd so yk the drill <3
✎ ˎˊ˗ Notes: ✨NEW SERIES ✨This is inspired by a request from @theuselessdaydreamingidiot to write about a sexually reserved Yoongi. Honestly, I think this is gonna be one of my cutest series. <3
Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Date No. 1: The Black Button-Up
You meet Min Yoongi on a hook-up app.
Or, technically, you meet his friends’ idea of him, because halfway through your lychee martini in a bar in Itaewon, he tells you, almost shyly, that he didn’t actually make his own profile.
Your ears perk. Catfish alert?
The bar’s dim, all amber light and vinyl grooves. A lamp’s glow casts a warm halo over the table, turning your drinks into little points of light. The table is small, just enough for two. The booth is a little tight so your closeness is unavoidable. Your knees brush, and in this proximity you’re able to appreciate his arms, sleeves rolled just enough to show pale wrists and a silver watch. It’s a fuckin’ Rolex.
“They said I needed help,” he explains, the corner of his mouth lifting. “Not really good at meeting people.”
Huh.
Seeing the gears turn in your head, he quickly adds, “I read it though, the profile. I mean, there’s nothing there that’s untrue. I promise.”
He says it so earnestly that you can’t even think he’s lying. But what’s sus is that this man, this fine shyt, in his perfectly pressed black button-up and dark jeans that fit like they were tailored, is telling you he can’t pull somebody so much so that his friends are staging a digital intervention? Min Yoongi looks too put-together, too composed, too hot to be wasting his time on a fuckin’ app.
You, on the other hand, are not above a good, quick lay. A few hours ago, you saw his photos and thought, okay, he’s probably one of those cocky, low-effort types who made being a rapper his entire personality. But since he looks like he can dick you down real good, you bite.
You’ve been on the app game long enough to know what you’re doing. You like it for the most part. The thrill, the flirting, the freedom of no strings attached. You’ve got a healthy sex life and you’re not shy about it. You’re a modern woman who likes sex. Sue you.
Still, every once in a while, when you’re scrolling through half-naked mirror pics or the classic male holding up a bass fish pose, you think maybe it’d be nice to have someone real someday. A homie you can actually bring home and not throw out the door at 3 a.m. But you haven’t met him yet. Not one person in Seoul is decent enough to survive dinner with your parents, which is probably why, for all your experience, you’ve never actually had a boyfriend.
But what you do have is a type. And it’s this guy times a trillion. You’ve always had a thing for feline eyes and bony fingers (both of which you immediately clock in that one pic of him holding a black mic).
Sitting beside him now, his voice low, his smile small but charming, he’s nothing like the overconfident fuckboy you assumed he’d be. He’s polite, careful with his words. Almost, dare you say, old-fashioned, like the whiskey he is nursing.
God you’re so confused!
“You’re my first match,” he admits, eyes flicking up from his lowball to meet yours.
Your stomach does this stupid flip, but you scold yourself, because this is a line, right? It absolutely has to be. This is not your first rodeo, but is he really saying this is his?
“First? Really now?” You clarify, one eyebrow shooting up to your hairline.
“Yeah,” he chuckles. “Didn’t think anyone would swipe right.”
LMFAO, please. He’s ridiculous! “You can’t be serious, Min Yoongi.”
“Deadass.” His smile tilts. “My friends tell me I have no game.”
You scoff. “Right. Because hot men who look like blind box collectibles are known to struggle on apps.”
He laughs under his breath, his arms rubbing against yours as his shoulder bobs. “So you think I’m hot?”
“I think you know you’re hot.”
“Mm.” He takes another slow sip and even in the dim lighting you notice his ears are burning red.
“I also said you kinda look like a Labubu.”
“Not the first time I heard that, so…”
You’re not sure if it’s the gin, the low purring sound he just made, or the way his tongue licks his lower lip, but your thighs press tight. He looks delectable and you’re more than ready to get a taste tonight.
But you try to reset your brain before it fries itself, keeping the banter going. “I’m curious. What would the real Min Yoongi have written if his friends hadn’t hijacked his phone?” you ask, swirling your straw.
He takes a beat to think of his response. “That I’m not just a rapper. I like to think of myself as a well-rounded musician more than anything, and… that I’m good with my hands.”
“Oh?”
“I make beats. I play instruments. What did you think I meant?”
“Oh my god,” you try to stifle your smile, leaning forward to let your hair cover your face. “Nothing. Absolutely nothing.”
When you look sideways, though, his gums are pink and he’s smiling, too.
Conversation flows easily after that.
You watch the way the light catches the line of his jaw, sharp but softened by that damn smile. There’s a warmth to him that doesn’t match the black shirt, like he’s too gentle for his own cool aesthetic.
You talk about his music, about how he writes to clear his head. He asks about your work, expresses interest when you mention magazines and brands you work with. If his passion is in music, yours is fashion. He asks thoughtful questions, almost like he’s really trying to get to know you, not just filling the air with words before the inevitable, as how nights like this usually go.
“Okay music man,” you say, tracing the rim of your glass. “What kind of stuff do you make? Anything I’ve heard on Spotify?”
“Depends,” he replies, raking his fingers through his silky inky locks. “Mostly hip-hop. But I like taking something old, traditional melodies, random sounds, street noise, bits of conversation, and blending them into something that feels new, fresh.”
“That’s kinda sexy,” you blurt before your brain catches up. Maybe it isn’t, but his raspy voice makes everything sound like it is.
“Which part?” he teases.
“All of it,” you buckle down anyway. “Ever sneaked in something personal? Like you know being intimate with someone and hid it in a track?”
“Mm,” he hums, clearly amused. “You have a very vivid imagination, Miss Y/L/N.”
“And you’re not denying it.”
He smiles, enigmatic, before shifting gears slightly, to your mild dismay. “I don’t perform much these days anymore though. I like composing, everything from producing to lyrics, more on the back end—ah, you probably find this boring.”
“No, no,” unintentionally, your hand curls against his thigh.
He glances at your cerulean tips glinting under the bar lights over his trousers, a small grin playing on his lips.
You squeeze his thigh, and when he doesn’t flinch, you decide you’d leave your hand there for now. “Trust me, this is very interesting. Any artists I would know?”
“I recently wrote for this new rapper named P-dogg...”
“Wait… I thought rappers wrote their own shit?”
He gapes at you like you’re a genius. “That’s what I thought, too. But, eh, he’s a nice dude. And for the most part, his story is similar to mine. Struggled with the same shit, you know. Grew up poor, parents didn’t really get the hustle...”
Then he shifts the discussion to you. “What about you? You said you were a stylist?”
“Yeah. I’m a freelance fashion consultant. I do shoots, campaigns, sometimes event styling.”
“You like it?”
“Love it,” you reply. “It’s chaos I enjoy.”
“You do look like someone who thrives in chaos.”
“You callin’ me a hot mess?” You furrow your brows. “Or was that a compliment?”
“It was.” He leans forward slightly that you catch a whiff of what could be Invictus if your nose doesn’t fail you, and there’s something sincere in his eyes. “You seem like you know what you want.”
You tilt your head, hand sliding higher. “Do you?”
There’s both amusement and hesitation etched in his perfect face. “Working on it,” he says softly, before grasping the back of your hand and depositing it gingerly on your lap as he excuses himself to go to the bathroom.
Spine slouching against the leather backrest, you don’t know what to make of his escape. It’s really hard to get a read on him. But you’re not about to give up.
Cause that ass tho?
After another round of drinks (he opted for soda while you had another martini, dirty this time), and thirty full minutes of push-and-pull, you’re really worked up. Probably soaked down there, if you’re gonna be crass. There’s something about his pretty face that you just want to sit—
He clears his throat. You shake them nasty thots out.
Later on, he offers to drive you home and, of course, he owns a sensible SUV. His car smells like leather and a hint of something musky. It’s clean, but not zodiac killer clean.
Throughout the drive, you keep sneaking glances at him, waiting for some kind of move, anything to signify this is about to go down like you expect from meeting someone in a hook-up app.
However, there’s nothing. He’s not dropping spicy quips or hitting on you in that dirty way you were hoping for and you’re a tad bummed.
Yoongi keeps his hands on the wheel, knuckles relaxed, focus steady on the road. He’s even humming lowly to the bubblegum pop track on the radio.
You think about it. Of course, you can make the first move, lean over, and say something suggestive. Maybe you can place your hand again on his thigh, and if he smiles, you’ll close in on the package and give him a handy on the way back to your place.
Hold up. That’s probably unsafe. You need to think of another approach.
But before you can form your seduction plot, he randomly asks about your favorite kind of food. You answer ‘japanese,’ and he excitedly tells you about this restaurant his friend owns which has ‘unbelievable sashimi’. Your mouth is watering and you’re not sure if it’s because of the food he is describing or the way his lips are forming a pout. He talks about the restaurant a bit more and it actually seems like he is building up to book a second date. It’s just that your mind is well and truly in the gutter so you can’t process that right now.
Minutes of casual conversation pass and your confidence wanes. This comfortable dynamic between you feels too good to break with a sleazy move on your part, even though you’re wetter than tuna and you need him to…
“Hey, is this you?”
You glance out the window, and oh, you’re home.
He shifts the car into park, and looks at you with that cute, cat-like smile again. Why’d he have to be so god damn decent?
“This was nice,” he says.
Apparently you’re mute, but the voices in your brain are loud as hell. Nice? You could scream! You were hoping to do the verb without the S in front, but you’re not so lucky.
He steps out, walks around to open your door (because apparently he’s the kind of man who does that). You accept his hand as he walks you up the steps of your house and you notice how his fingers are a little cold and clammy. Man, you’d be so willing to warm him up if he’d just let you.
When you reach your doorstep, heart pounding, expecting at least a kiss… Yoongi goes in for a hug. But you can’t even be annoyed, because it’s warm, and solid, and feels like the comfort you didn’t think you needed. His shirt feels nice against your cheek. You squeeze him a little harder, just a second longer, enough to communicate without words that you appreciated this night, too. Even if it didn’t go exactly as you thought it would.
Finally, he pulls back and says, “Goodnight. I’ll text you, okay?”
Your teeth slide against the gloss on your lower lip as you nod, fingers tightening around your clutch, while butterflies flutter in your tummy.
You’re not sure if he’ll text you. It’s been a long time since you went on a date that didn’t turn into something else. It felt almost like a proper first date and you don’t quite know what to do with that information.
As you tuck yourself into bed that night, you think that maybe, just maybe, Min Yoongi is who you need to remind you that in a world full of douche bags, you got the one sporting a Valentino.
And that’s not a bad thing. Not a bad thing at all.
So Min Yoongi ghosted you. Of course he did.
At least that's what it feels like.
A week passes of no texts, no follow-ups, not even a like on any of your insta posts. You tell yourself it’s cool. You’ve been on dating apps long enough to know that silence usually means disinterest. And it’s not like you were expecting miracles. The man was dressed like old money meets underground musician. He was probably out of your league from the get-go.
Saturday morning comes. You still have eye boogers when you unlock your phone to an unexpected message on Kakao.
Yoongi: Hey. Dinner tonight? Remember that sushi place I told you about…
To be continued... [Date No. 2]
A/N: So....? What did we think? 👉👈
I'm really stoked about this one, so I hope y'all are, too! <3
See you in the comments and please reblog this with your review if you enjoyed. It’s the best way you can show your support. 💜
Thank you for reading, you lovely, beautiful human xo
And in case you’re curious, this is the pic in Yoongi’s app profile:
You're married to Satoru Gojo - an arrangement since your childhood, one you're so excited for. You soon find out - he wants nothing to do with you. Any one is preferable, from the waitress at your engagement party, to his secretary. Torn apart by insecurities and devastated by the fact that you can't make this one sided affection work, you decide to find something to keep you going until Gojo finds a way to end the marriage. That's what lands you right in the notorious boxing ring in town - led by Ryomen Sukuna, who finally sees you.
pairings - Nepo baby! Gojo x Reader x Boxer! Sukuna
warnings!!! - Heavy angst, cheating, Satoru starts off cruel and mean, reader starts off very shy/insecure, yandere Sukuna. This chap - OH BOY - Toxic, red flag Sukuna, he's obsessed, lighter angst but don't get fooled, a fuck ton of sexual tension, voyeurism, oral (f receiving) fingering, squirting, rough sex, possessive sukuna, yearning satoru, like yearning bad, reader is conflicted, unhealthy relationships, toxic dynamics, Sukuna not giving A FUCK, some violence, too many feelings, pining, finger sucking, creampie. yep that's it I think - 10.8k wc
it's MESSY - can't wait for the very distant future poly end hehe
part four- masterlist - playlist - part six
part five
𝕾𝖚𝖐𝖚𝖓𝖆
Ring ring ring.
Knock knock knock.
No answer.
Sukuna decides to beat on your parents door instead, grinning like a psycho when a butler finally answers, turning up their nose at him. Yeah, he’s used to that shit, even if Sukuna was wealthy, even if he was a whole nepo baby like Satoru himself, there was always disdain for the ‘failed son’ the ‘disgrace of society’.
Your dad – he thinks that’s who this is at least, he looked him up last night curiously – walks up to the front door now next to the distraught butler, scoffing. “What on earth are you doing here?”
“I came to pay ya a visit, pops,” he says mockingly, cracking his knuckles and watching your dad pale. “Heard ya like to hit little girls.”
“She’s an adult –”
“So you did hit her.”
“No!? What the – I will call the police!” Sukuna laughs now, adrenaline rushing through his veins as he thinks of beating the living fuck out of him.
“Call ‘em,” your mom comes rushing forward, gasping when Sukuna slams your dad to the ground, straddling him and yanking at his collar. She’s waving her arms all around like some frantic chicken.
“You can’t just come into our home – you’re so uncouth!”
“Uncouth is hitting your daughter, oh and marrying her to a dick.”
“Satoru Gojo is better than she could ever do!” Sukuna snorts at that, pressing his forearm down on the prissy man’s throat. “Get off my husband this instant!”
“I’m not scared to hit you too,” she gasps and backs away. “I’m here for him though.”
“Speak your business and leave,” your father has clear fear in his eyes, Sukuna grins wide. “We know your type.”
“You don’t know shit about me.”
“Some friend,” your mother scoffs out those words.
“I am her friend, that’s why I’m here, to teach you both a lesson about hitting your damn daughter. Lesson one.”
Sukuna lifts his tattooed fist, his knuckles white when how tightly they’re clenched, and brings it down hard onto your father's jaw with a sickening crack that echoes. It’s like music to his fucking ears, Sukuna can’t help but grin as your dad’s head snaps back, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.
“Not a little girl, am I Pops,” he’s coughing, Sukuna doesn't stop, either – he knows he should. He intended one hit, but to think again about that split lip and black eye of yours? No.
He lands another punch, this one to the other side of your father's face, grinding his knuckles into the man's cheekbone until it damn near shatters – a little more force and it would. Yet Sukuna knows you’ll be upset about this altogether, the last thing he wants to do is have you more upset.
"Did that hurt?" Sukuna asks, his voice dangerously calm, a smirk on his face spreading. "Shouldn’t you ‘know your fucking place’."
Your mother screams when Sukuna stands and brushes his hands along his shoulders, knuckles bloody from the contact. Your mother is rushing to her husband's side, cradling his bleeding face and glaring up at Sukuna.
"You monster! You brute! How dare you!"
Sukuna looks at her, then at your father, who is groaning on the floor, clutching his jaw, before leaning down, hands on his thighs. “Ya gonna lay your hand on your daughter again?”
“You have no right to speak-”
“No,” she stares at her husband in shock. “I won’t, fuck.”
“Pussy too,” Sukuna snorts, standing straight and jerking toward the butler just to make him piss himself, laughing even louder. “Leave your daughter the fuck alone, both of you, or I won’t be so ‘cordial’.”
“Well I never!”
“Now you have.”
Sukuna walks out – not in handcuffs surprisingly, seems your parents at least weren’t snitches, but then frowns as soon as he sees your text.
You - Where are you?
Shit, you were gonna be real mad.
****
𝖄𝖔𝖚
You’re reading Satoru’s texts and your heart hammers in your chest, a girl who was hopelessly in love just in a month has grown feelings for another. You feel so much for Sukuna, so deeply, yet something about Satoru’s desperate texts are tugging at your fucking heart.
You’re dripping Sukuna’s cum, littered in bruises from his grip, from where he’d fucked you senseless into that bed. You’ve never felt like this, your thighs trembling, your heart split in half, from the odd guilt you feel and the euphoria in equal measures. You know Satoru’s done worse – right in front of you at that, yet it didn’t somehow free you from your thoughts.
Sukuna wasn’t there when you woke up, a stranger in his penthouse.
You sigh and call Satoru, who surprisingly picks up fast.
“Are you all right?”
“You care?” You can’t help but say it harshly, sighing and shutting your eyes then. “I am fine, Gojo. Promise.”
“Well considering you didn’t write me once and… you saw my…”
“I saw them,” you lean back on the couch, toying with the edge of the big shirt Sukuna threw on you. “I was busy.”
“Busy, hah,” he laughs without humor over the phone. “Busy getting fucked by your psycho boxing instructor?”
“Yeah,” Satoru pauses, and your eyes shut, cursing internally. “I was getting fucked by him.”
“So you… you’re not…”
“A virgin, no. Guess you can’t use that insult – you could use whore now though, if you feel like it,” he says nothing instead. “You have no right to be upset.”
“Yeah I fucking know,” he laughs again, a harsh sound in your ear. “Okay so you fuck someone, does he at least make you cum?”
“Why would you care? As if you’d have done anything for me if we were together. Should thank you for not, by the way.”
“You don’t know what I’d do, haven’t you heard those girls cum?”
“Yes I have, your welcome for fucking somewhere other than your house where you can hear.”
“Right,” he sighs now, a loud sound. “Have fun?”
“I did actually,” you swallow down the guilt – he doesn’t deserve your guilty feelings, your hurt heart. “So she’s not there?”
“No, and I didn’t invite her either yesterday.”
“Didn’t tell her to go, did you?”
“I… are you coming home today?”
“Sometime, yeah, I know we have the event tonight but how am I going to cover this bruise up?”
“I can have someone come professionally cover it, I offered you a makeup artist before if you remember.”
“I guess that’ll work…” You trail off again, taking a breath. “You said you wanted me to come home.”
“Yeah.”
“Why?”
“I just… it was as if we… I wanted…”
You pause and try to let him speak, wishing you didn’t care, wishing your heart wasn’t aching – for what?
“Just come home.”
“You let me know it’s your home Gojo – I don’t have a home.”
Your tears slip through before you can think to stop them, the fact smacking you sharp in the face, you’re so happy to be with Sukuna, to be in his home, but it’s not yours. Perhaps the boxing ring is the closest thing you have to feeling that way, that felt homey for you to come to, even the home you grew up in didn’t feel that way, nor your apartment you had for a few years.
“Can me and you just fucking talk? Without him?”
“We’ve had time to talk,” you swallow nervously. “I’m feeling a bit of happiness, will you just let me, if you don’t completely hate me?”
“Just come home soon, okay?” He hangs up, leaving you as fucking confused as you’ve ever been, looking at the phone when it rings.
But this is from your mother.
“Hello?”
“You had the man you’re cheating on Gojo with beat up your father!?”
“What?”
“I know it was you who sent him, you dumb little whore!”
“I don’t know–” She’s screaming the worst things at you, making you start to feel sick. “Stop yelling please.”
“What a fucking discgrace, first you have Gojo threaten us, now your lover beats your dad’s face in!? What sort of whore are you having these men dumb enough to fight us over you. Worthless girl.”
“Mom I didn’t do anything-”
“I wish I had another child, fuck anyone but you would do,” your tears fall at her cruel words.
“I wish I had good parents,” you finally speak up, breaths making your chest rise and fall, tears hot and stinging. “I wish it was anyone but you, terrible, miserable, cruel fucking woman.”
“Don’t you dare-”
“Don’t you dare ever call me again, I don’t ever want to even see you.” You hang up quickly when Sukuna’s opening the door, pausing as he sees your tear streaked face.
“Shit… Let me…”
“I asked you not to do that,” you’re sniffling as he shuts the door, setting the keys on the counter, walking right for you. “You could have went to prison!”
“I’d get out,” his jokes don’t work, and he notices, frowning again as he stares at you, brushing your messy hair back. “I had to do something, you expect me to let someone fucking hit you?”
“It will just make stuff worse for me, I know you care but – mnh!” Sukuna brushes his thumb against where you’re hurt, making you suck in a breath.
“He did that, and this,” he touches where your lip just healed, making it tingle underneath his thumb. “I don’t listen to what anyone fucking tells me, and I’m sorry – but I won’t listen to a girl who’s getting abused defending her abusers.”
“Yet I asked you to!” You shove at him now, glaring even through your tears, Sukuna cups your face, leaning low.
“Guess what? I’d do it again,” you gasp, eyes locking with his – an impossible, insane red. “I told you I’d burn down the fucking world for you.”
“You c-can’t,” he turns you around then, wrapping his huge arms around you, cock pressing on the curve of your ass. “Why me?”
“Because it’s you,” he bites your neck, earning your sharp hiss. “God it’s all I can think of since I first saw you, how fucking pretty you were, how broken. How I want to fit these beautiful, broken pieces back together.”
“You’re insane,” you whisper, when he turns your face to him.
“I punched him twice,” you shake your head just a bit in his strong hold, his other hand gripping you between your thighs. “Wanted to kill him, wanted to beat your shitty ass mom.”
“Sukuna!”
“I hate them, I hate anyone who hurt you,” his fingers brush you over that soft shirt until it’s soaked, and you’re writhing for his touch. “And I hate that they made you think you deserved it."
His voice drops to a low whisper against your ear, his breath hot against your skin, making your tummy clench with need. “I know you care, I just… you don’t understand how deep it runs and… I am being a dis-”
“You don't fucking deserve it, and you never did."
His words leave no room for argument, as he’s touching your cunt, wrecking your mind to the point you’re arching against him, whining out desperately. “Kuna…”
“Love when you call me that dumb nickname,” his teeth sink into your neck before he’s bending you over the arm of the couch with a firm push, leaving you breathless when he hovers over you with his heavy weight, his knuckles coated with the dried blood from your dad.
“That’s…”
“Sorry I didn't wash my hands yet,” he laughs and turns your face towards him, breaths mingling together.
His hands yank that big shirt you're wearing up over your ass, the curve of it making him groan. “Mnh…”
"I'm not sorry for what I did," your hands grip the pillow he’s got you pressed against, his body heavy as he presses you down, you hear his zipper sliding down, cunt already responding to it. "I'm not sorry I beat his face in. I'd do it again."
Sukuna’s pressing the wet, slicked head of his cock against your entrance, you’re arching back for more, earning his desperate groan, arms wrapping around your waist to drag you down. Your cunt is struggling to take his shape, eyes rolling back just feeling the stretch.
“I need to be inside you,” he whispers hoarsely, eyes dark as they study you. You’re soaking him, drool spilling from your cunt as he just presses, swiping it up and down, the wet noise echoing in your ringing ears. “Can you take me brat?”
“Mhm, but I m-mad,” he chuckles. “Not funny!”
“You’re just too fuckin’ cute,” Sukuna doesn't prepare you, doesn't wait, drives into you in one brutal, deep stroke that makes you scream out, him moan as you wrap him so goddamn tight. “Oh fuck… stretching her out, huh?”
You cry out, your fingers digging into the arms that wrap you now, face pressed down toward the couch cushions as he gives you just a moment and starts to move inside of you. Mean, possessive strokes that suck the breath from your lungs, tip dragging along your walls, stuffing you so full you can’t think.
“Deserved every fucking hit for touching you,” Sukuna’s voice is dark, his hand coming to rest on your head, entangling in the nape of your neck, lips moving across your jaw. “Deserved worse.”
“You can h-hit everyone who h- hiccup!” He’s fucking you too good, angling his cock so it ruins your snug little hole, still sore from last night – a sweet, addictive ache that rushes through you.
“I can, hah…” He’s gripping you with his bloodied hand, capturing your lips and slamming inside again, filling you until he’s bulging inside your tummy, the one still pressed on the arm – the pressure too much. “I will kill anyone who hurts you.”
You swallow, tears threatening to spill, unable to do anything other than arch back and whine out, eyes rolling back in your skull. Tears do spill, with drool, when he slips your hand down to your own clit. “Mnh, why do you care s-so much for me?”
He pauses, pulling out and lifting you in his arms, your hand falling off as you cling to him tightly. Sukuna’s guiding his cock back inside slower now, studying you with his eyes unreadable – if only you could know what he was thinking. Why he deems you so special that he’d do anything – do too much for you, but he’s pressing you right on the nearest wall, holding you there.
“You ask dumb questions, brat,” his words are soft, cock stuffing you full, his hands digging into the plush of your ass, dragging you down harder as your nails grip his shoulders. “I already told you, I won’t let someone hurt you.”
Your thighs press against his hips, his grip on you tightening until he leaves marks, eyes catching yours – his thrusts are slower now, easier on you, you’re so tight still you can feel the pop of the ridge on his cockhead, every raised vein down his shaft on your gummy walls.
“Feek s’fuckin’ perfect, made just f’me, huh? All me.”
“Don’t stop,” you whisper drunkenly already, the way he looks at you, the way he makes you feel, your voice trembling and shaky. “Please…”
“I’ll give you whatever you want,” his words are rough, but the way he caresses your face is delicate. “Fill you up with as much cum as you need, all of it.”
His lips capture yours, and suddenly none of it matters – your mom’s nasty calls, Satoru’s call, it all just fades as he fills you and fucks your thoughts away.
Addictive.
Sukuna is addictive.
*****
𝕾𝖆𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖚
Seeing you after your night out, littered with marks when you walk in with some brand new dress Satoru’s never seen, his heart sinks in his fucking chest. He knew what you did, that you gave Sukuna your virginity – the thing he told you he never wanted, but what a fucking lie it was.
Satoru wanted you the moment he fucking saw you at the engagement party, he just wanted to give you that freedom, and now you have it, you’re using it. If he didn’t care he’d be happy for you if anything – not feeling this sick jealousy creeping underneath his skin, mixed with the sheer desperation to get even the smallest hint of you.
Your lips underneath his? He didn’t care where they were, if they were sucking Sukuna off or not, didn’t care if your cunt was full of Sukuna’s cum and stretched out – he’d pump more inside you. It’s driving him insane, the need that’s been building, that increased from that night when he took you away from your parents, and now he just got that nasty fucking call.
Sukuna beating them up? He doesn’t blame him actually – he wanted to, but the problem was he knows now things will be worse for you. And yeah, Satoru fucking cares. Imagine him, caring for a human being? He didn’t know he was even capable of it, and here she is wobbling and all bruised from this fuck ass Sukuna.
“You look like you had fun,” he manages to say, you’re blushing as you shut the door. “Too much.”
“Yeah I need to go get fixed up,” you hesitate, pausing in front of him, opening your mouth as if to say anything, but then closing it. “So she’s not here?”
“No,” his answer is quiet, the clock ticking on the wall loud suddenly, the only sound aside from the whirring of the fan overhead and your breaths. “You know he beat your dad up.”
“I know,” your eyes close. “I told him not to.”
“So he didn’t listen?”
“Don’t act like you’d listen to me,” you scoff and shake your head. “No, he shouldn’t have done it, but… he did. And he was honest.”
“You think I didn't wanna beat the shit out of him?” You shake your head.
“No, I don’t think you did. Why would you?”
“Why? I watched… I heard…” Satoru turns, emotions hitting him hard. “Sukuna’s not the only person who gives a fuck.”
“Well that’s a very new development,” you sniffle just a bit, making him turn back to look at your glassy eyes and swollen lips trembling. “I don’t know what to believe from you, what’s jealousy, what’s a game. If you cared, how could you have acted like that, the day in the office?”
“I needed you to give up,” he laughs without humor, walking up to you and leaning low, a hand on the wall behind you. “You did give up, didn’t you?”
“Now you wish I what, held on longer? You don’t even know I’m sure – I wrote you a note in there. Bet you threw the lunch out.”
“I ate it,” you blink in clear confusion. “I read the note.”
“You read that, and said nothing?” Your tears stream down your cheeks, still marked from that hit, Satoru swipes at one gently, his huge hand cupping your face. “You probably laughed at it.”
“I didn’t laugh,” his voice is soft now, as he feels the regret from it all eat him alive. He never planned to care for you during this, he never planned to feel anything – he actively avoided it, but now all he can think of is that note. “You said you felt things when we kissed.”
“I did,” your lip trembles under his thumb. “You said you felt nothing.”
“I did say that,” he sighs now. “Was your cunt wet, your heart racing? Did you ache right here?”
His hand presses your tummy, heat seeping through, your chest rises and falls with your shallow breaths. “It doesn’t matter what I felt, does it? I was no different from Jennifer, Chloe, whoever you could find. In fact – you wanted them.”
“And you think I don’t want you?”
“I know it,” you press your hands to his chest, pausing for a moment. “I asked you if you cared a bit to let me be happy.”
“He’s psychotic.”
“So are you,” he laughs then, shaking his head.
“Yeah I guess so,” he eases back reluctantly, every nerve ending was screaming to lift you up, to kiss and fuck the thoughts of Sukuna away. “I’ll have the makeup artist cover your hickeys up too.”
“Yours are where you can’t see,” your hand slips to his abdomen, he sucks in a breath as you lift that shirt, revealing the purple bruises and touching them.
Satoru almost cums from a caress on a goddamn hickey.
His hand grips your wrist tightly as you look up at him under your lashes, not the shy unsure look, there’s just a little something different there already. “I have a few of these too.”
“Yeah, I bet you do,” he slips your sleeve down, revealing a bite mark right on your shoulder. “I’d be mad he bruised every bit of your skin – but I’d do it too.”
“You wouldn’t, you don’t want to mark me,” he smirks, thumb brushing over the bite, making you tremble, goosebumps rising. “You’re just mad I fucked someone.”
“Yeah I’m mad, but oh sweetheart,” he leans down, lips hovering over the bite on your neck, your hands cling to his shirt, head tilting to the side. Satoru’s hand slips up your spine slowly, lips barely a breath away from your skin. “I’d mark you even worse than he did, your pretty tits would be covered, your waist, your hips. Every cute little slutty inch.”
You say nothing, whining softly, your dilated eyes fucking destroying him as he pulls back, leaving you blinking – it takes everything to do it, against every damn instinct he has. “Gojo…”
“Call me Satoru while we’re out tonight, yeah? Especially when the cameras are on us, they’re gonna ask hard questions about your boxer.” You nod and he drags himself away, shutting his eyes. “You smell like his cologne.”
“I’ll wash up…” You brush past him ever so slightly, Satoru’s hands clench into fists.
He wants to fucking kill Sukuna, but moreso he wants you to look at him the way he saw you looking at Sukuna yesterday, with that damn look in your eyes. Yet he doesn’t deserve that – he didn’t deserve anything from you, fuck he deserves to hear you get railed by him every night.
Just because he knows that doesn’t mean he stops craving it until it drives him insane, jerking it just hearing you in the shower later like a desperate freak. It’s what you make him.
*****
𝕾𝖚𝖐𝖚𝖓𝖆
“How was the night?” Sukuna asks the next day as you’re both in the boxing ring, you frown a little. “What?”
“It was just hard to deal with all the questions, all the photos that they were taking of me,” Sukuna wipes the sweat off his forehead, it’s early in the morning before anyone else comes, Sukuna had hated being away from you after sleeping with you.
In his arms, where he fucking needs you, but last night he had a match he had to coach, and you had that dumb event, where he had to see you on Satoru Gojo’s arm. He knows it’s for show, but there’s something about the two of you together, this sinking fucking feeling you harbor more for Satoru than you let on.
He’ll gladly fuck every thought of the prissy little nepo baby from your mind, but at the same time, he’s so desperate to be with you, he’d rather let you get whatever it is out of your system, under his control. He could see it in the way your cheeks heat up when you talk about him, the way you looked back at him in the house the other night when he took you away.
Sukuna knows that Satoru is gonna try shit on you – he’d rather make sure that he understands you’re his, and that you understand it.
“Sukuna,” you frown as you stare at your phone, Sukuna hits the punching bag and leans over to look at you.
“What, brat? Avoiding training? Think because you got dick you don’t have to put in effort?” You roll your eyes but your lips quirk up, he laughs when you shove at him.
“Jerk,” but your face falls, Sukuna frowns at you.
“What is it? Better not be your fuck ass parents.”
“No, it’s just that someone took a picture of me at the event, after all the cameras stopped and posted this…” Sukuna picks up the phone, frowning when he sees the name, brows raised.
“What kinda fuck ass handle is that? Is she a stalker or some shit?”
“She’s a paparazzi for the shittiest company, so yeah,” you sigh, Sukuna can tell the words are hurting your feelings. “She said I’m… that I…”
“Shh,” his jaw sets now, seeing her nasty little comment when he takes your phone from your shaky hand. “What a stupid bitch, does she need some good dick or something?”
“Sukuna…” You giggle a bit as he takes his own phone out, pulling up the shitty comment on the candid picture of you, you’re still gorgeous it’s just a really odd angle, and there’s a hint of your black eye and swollen lip with the lighting. “What are you doing!?”
“I’ll make this dumb bitch cry, thinking she can say shit about you,” he laughs then, his eyes flashing just a tad redder than usual, black painted finger nails flying over the phone.
“Don’t be mean!”
“You’re a little too nice brat,” he turns away when you try to grab his phone, letting you reach around him.
“Give it!”
“Nope, if I beat up your dad I’ll cuss this bitch out.”
“Sukuna you shouldn’t have done that, I’m still hearing about it,” he shrugs, looking back at you.
“They still talking shit?” You look down. “Ah, another visit.”
“No more visits, you can’t fuck your way out of trouble every time you know,” Sukuna turns and raises a brow at you. “Isn’t that what it was?”
“No brat,” he tilts your chin up with two fingers. “It was me wanting to bury my cock inside you.”
You’re a blushing mess, cheeks hot under his fingers, making him chuckle softly. “Don’t laugh at me.”
“You’re just cute.”
“I can be serious,” you cross your arms, making him smirk.
“She can say what she wants, you have my mouth on your cunt, and my cum inside you. Bet no one’s ever fucked this bitch.”
“Don’t be too mean!” You frown when you see his comment pops up on your phone, pretty eyes widening. “Oh god, you can’t tell her to do that!?!?”
“Sure I can, brat,” he laughs maniacally as he starts typing even more, ripping the surely sad girl to shreds. “Bet she–”
“Ryoumen Sukuna!”
“Fuck you’re sexy when you’re all mad,” he tugs you close, shoving his phone in his pocket, huge hand on the small of your back, tugging you against his body. He’s slick with sweat, your little hands gripping his massive biceps, fingers pressing in against the muscles. “You have even that dumb twink dying after you, surely you know she’s full of shit, yeah?”
You bury your face against his chest, sighing. “He doesn’t want me, I don’t know why you’re so convinced.”
“I’m not blind, look at his fucking face in the photos – yearning like a loser, can’t blame him though. I would too if I couldn’t have you.”
“Insane, you’re toxic and insane,” Sukuna grins at that, seeing you’re still visibly affected by the words.
“I am, so I’ll just eat your pussy until you forget her comment,” you gasp when Sukuna is on his knees, tugging down your leggings, already inhaling your scent, fuck he loves it. “Bet she’s touching herself to pictures of your dumb husband and he’s jerking it to you instead.”
“You’re insane, ngh!” Sukuna drags you against his face, wrapping an arm around your hips and tugging you close, tongue lapping up your slit and gathering those juices, groaning. “Kuna they’ll be coming to practice soon.”
“Then you need to cum quick,” he spreads the meat at your inner thighs apart, tongue lapping all those juices up, moaning as you fill his mouth. Your phone goes off with another comment, and you pause, blinking. “What is it?”
“He commented,” Sukuna chuckles against your heat, slipping his thumb to press on your clit, making your whine our, arching.
“Defended you?”
“M-must be for show or…”
“Or he wants to bury his face,” Sukuna’s tongue slips inside your hole, your phone falls, clattering to the soft floor of the ring, hands clinging to his shoulders. “You’re fucking beautiful, don’t listen to that shit.”
*****
𝖄𝖔𝖚
How fucking awkward.
You, Chloe, Jennifer, Sukuna all at a fucking dinner table that night.
Satoru looks utterly miserable between the two girls fighting over who gets a whack at him tonight, excusing himself to go grab drinks, Sukuna’s enjoying this shit far too much, slipping his fingers in your cunt while you all sit there. Being all… Sukuna like… ruining all your senses every time he touches you.
You’d barely gotten to cum earlier when the hoard of people coming to practice started walking in, but you had an orgasm, one he licked off his lips and fingers hungrily. You know he hasn’t cum though, not since the last time he fucked you – when he pressed in fully without warning, when he’d been insane.
More insane than usual.
“I have to go to the bathroom,” you murmur to him, he nods, swiping your slick on your thigh.
“Gonna squirt right here, ya worried?”
“You’re so sadistic,” he just grins big, sharp teeth glinting. “You are.”
“Mhm, I am, go on before I make you squirt in front of these sluts,” your glare does nothing.
Sukuna truly gives no fuck and that’s frightening as it is sexy.
You bump into Satoru who is walking in from having a cigarette clearly, you can smell the smoke on him, feel the chill from the outside as he grips your arms so you don’t fall. You swallow, looking up at him nervously, the two of you haven’t spoke a word directly to each other during this slutty, dysfunctional cheater dinner.
What can you say?
“Sorry,” he laughs softly, leaning low.
“For walking?”
“Yeah, I mean… not sorry,” you close your eyes. “I um, am going to the bathroom.”
“Yeah.” It’s all he says, hands falling, you halt him then, murmuring his name, making him look at you curiously. “What, I’m just dying to eat dinner with the man who leaves bruises on your throat.”
“And I’m dying to hear annoying bitches argue over who gets to suck your dick first!?” He laughs again, this time genuine, snorting and shaking his head.
“You saying ‘bitches’ is so out of place, it’s kinda cute.”
“I’m not cute mad! You both need to stop saying it.”
“Yeah well, hate to tell you, it’s hard to find you intimidating.”
“I split your lip,” you smile meanly, he licks that lower lip, doing some fucked shit to your tummy. “Didn’t I?”
Yesterday when he’d touched your bite mark and… you can’t even think this way, just because you all have some weird ass understanding, you can’t do that to Sukuna – want someone else, especially Satoru. Yet how do you tell your younger self who loved him to stop feeling? Tell your body not to respond, your heart not to race?
You have to remember this is temporary, and an amusement at best.
“You did,” he murmurs thoughtfully, toying with the lighter in his hand, a little light blue one he keeps fidgeting with. “Got a hell of a hit.”
“Um, thanks for standing up for me with the internet girl,” your words clearly surprise him. “It was kind of you.”
“Me, kind?” He snorts, shaking his head. “Right.”
“It was, even if it was just… like the act of a defensive ‘husband’ for your PR.”
“It wasn’t,” he murmurs quietly, eyes flickering down your body. “The shit she said was all wrong.”
“Is it so far off what you said, the last person on earth you’d want?” Satoru opens his mouth, your emotions hit too deeply already. “I’m sorry I can’t just bring that up, I meant to just thank you.”
“Stop thanking me for shit.”
Satoru walks off, you rush to the bathroom, splashing water on your face, cringing when you hear the laughs of Satoru’s annoying ass companions, looking at your reflection in the mirror. You look tired, your cheeks are sunken in from not eating enough again, dark circles underneath your eyes, a little drawn.
You want to pick yourself apart, all the parts that aren’t perfect, but Sukuna’s words ring in your ears, and now Satoru’s.
Not true.
None of that mean shit is true.
Satoru comforting you is not something you’d have bet on, about as unlikely as Sukuna having dinner with him.
Your life has gotten messy, hasn’t it?
“So what made you wanna become a secretary,” Sukuna pops a bite of food into his mouth, smirking over at the two women who are clinging to a simply exhausted Satoru Gojo. You’d laugh if the sight still didn’t irritate the ever loving shit out of you, the girls are giggling as you sit there, sighing and poking at your food.
You suppose you’re happy that at least you two can sit across from each other in your weird ass dysfunctional way. Satoru’s eyes keep catching yours, darting across your skin, your neck, your chest. Sukuna’s hand constantly on your thigh, squeezing protectively, possessively.
“So, Mrs. Gojo, what do you think of what they’re saying about you?” You blink a bit, tears about to form, you’re sensitive about that, Satoru glares right next to her now.
“How’d you know about it, Jen?”
“Well it’s all over, isn’t it Chloe?”
“I didn’t see it,” she’s running her fingers down Satoru’s chest as you sip on that wine he brought – a good thirty years old, those girls are downing the shit like it’s Boone’s farm of course. Yet you simply take your time, trying to find an appetite, you know you’re not helping things not eating and Sukuna would get on you if you don’t.
“I thought it was mean,” you answer finally, Jennifer gives you this nasty little smile when Satoru takes her hand off him.
“Why don’t you head out, Jen.”
“What!?”
“Yay, I win!” Chloe is practically fucking dancing when Sukuna stands up, taking your hand and tugging you toward your room.
“Sukuna…”
He turns you toward him, tilting your chin up as you both stand in front of your door, you can feel Satoru’s eyes on you both, Sukuna peers just a bit at the annoying Jennifer throwing a fit and Satoru honestly looking so done. “Come to bed, brat.”
******
“Sukuna…” you're gasping out later as Sukuna kisses a messy trail down your body, saliva making those marks glimmer underneath the soft lights of your room, your hand covering your mouth so Gojo doesn't hear.
“Fuckin' look at you,” Sukuna breathes out, tugging your panties to the side, seeing your pretty, glistening cunt, looking up under his sooty pink lashes at your face. “Who are you this wet for?”
You hear it then, the worry, you take a shaky breath as you take your hand off your mouth, trembling underneath him. “You’re asking that?”
“Yeah I am,” he tilts your chin up, staring right at you as his fingers toy with your messy slit, watching you jerk underneath him. “He’s dying for a piece of you, and you can’t see it.”
“Sukuna, he's got that girl in the room, ah!” You bite down on your lower lip to stop it from trembling, Satoru got so annoyed Jennifer had to go, but apparently Chloe annoyed him just a bit less.
“Yeah and he wishes it were you, so is this all for me?” He pulls his fingers off, slipping them in your mouth – you hear it, see it, the anger and possessiveness, letting you suck yourself off them.
“You,” it's true – Satoru and you have reached some odd standstill, an understanding, he's in the next room getting sucked off, but you're not even upset at it anymore.
How can you be with a giant six foot five man between your thighs, with those crimson eyes so dilated they’re almost black? Parting your folds and eyeing your soppy little cunt hungrily as he kneels, the weight of him making your bed sink, spitting a messy trail right on it with a bubbly string of saliva.
“Don't stay quiet,” you gasp when he shoves your thighs against your chest, insanity written all over his face, this sadistic grin as he watches you twitch underneath him. “Let him hear what he can't have.”
“You're insane Sukuna,” you whisper hoarsely, still trying to keep it down – but he just chuckles, those calloused fingers sliding up underneath the plush of your thighs to pin you, spit still trickling between your puffy lips.
“Insane would be making you pregnant right now,” he tilts his head, folding you in half, clothed cock nudging the slick mess your cunt is, soaking his pants. “You think I'm that crazy? Put a fuckin’ baby inside ya?”
He knows you just started the pill – but that doesn’t stop him from saying the craziest shit ever, and your body reacts to it all, clenching in your tummy, your cunt pulsing around nothing. You’re aching to be filled by him, the spit all sticky when he presses on it once more, pressure and friction against your clit unbearable.
Yet you think about it – what Gojo’s doing.
You shouldn’t care anymore, here you are, with a man who beat your dad up like a psycho, who licked you dumb in the boxing ring, and now he’s slapping your cunt with a loud, wet smack. You’re gasping out at the pain, lost in those ruby red eyes of his, the tattoos on his neck glinting underneath your light.
“Pregnant? Mnh!” He’s grinding harder, thickness pressing between your folds and nudging your needy, twitchy clit. “Sukuna, that is crazy.”
“Think I don’t wanna breed your cunt?” Your hands cling to him tightly, as he brushes your hair back, hands pressing into your waist. “When the fuck wouldn’t I want to?”
Sukuna ruts against you, knowing you need more but not fully giving it, your eyes get dazed. “Kuna…”
“I wanna fuck every thought of that blue eyed fuck from your mind,” Sukuna unzips those pants finally, his heavy cock just thwacking your soppy cunt, as his insanity bleeds into his every action. “I’d let you have anything, but I damn sure would be the main one in your head, make sure I cum inside first, if he’s lucky I’d let him after.”
“Sukuna I didn’t s-say I wanted that,” his tip glides through your folds, pushing the arousal around that leaks on him, precum beading from his pearly tip and sticking to your twitchy clit. “Never did.”
“I can see him yearning, who could blame him? Fucked up letting you go,” he shoves his cock all the way inside, deep, tip pummeling your puffy cervix, rolling his hips and putting even more pressure in your core. “He wishes he was in here.”
“Just kiss me,” he hovers over your lips, not quite touching, as your mind spins, cunt fluttering around his cock, swirling down the veins that are pressing inside your quivering walls. “I’m wet for you, okay?”
Sukuna moans desperately, slamming his lips on yours again, fucking into your cunt – rutting you right into your bed, teeth clicking with the way he loses himself. He’s taking over everything for you, making you forget – filling you with that hit of dopamine you’re so desperately lacking in life.
It’s all Sukuna in your muddled mind, thoughts running and fuzzy, your cries getting louder before you can stop yourself, nails pressing against his biceps as they bunch and roll.
“Kuna,” you whine out when he fucks you harder, balls slamming against your ass – heavy with cum he wants to pour inside. “C-can’t breathe, s’much…”
Sukuna slams in and holds it, studying you with eyes gone batshit. “Then breathe me, yeah? Breathe me in.”
You nod weakly, Sukuna’s mouth moves over yours again, tongue swirling around yours, his cock pounding your tiny cunt. Sukuna’s dying to fucking claim you, to ruin you, to stretch you out on his cock so it’s only him – just him in your head, the thought of you forgiving Satoru has him fucking you harder, grabbing you tighter, whimpering your name against your skin.
“All me,” he murmurs against your neck, breathing against your ear. “Let him hear, like he made you hear.”
Your whine is loud when he drags his thumb across your clit, Sukuna can’t help but grin.
“Good girl.”
******
𝕾𝖆𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖚
How can he cum when you’re in the next room getting pounded into the fucking mattress? How can he think of anything but how good your mouth would feel, how pretty you’d look taking him? The girl on her knees is pretty enough he supposes, she’s not shit compared to you. That used to not bother him, he could get over it – but now him hearing you?
Fuck your moans are just sexy, perhaps the only thing keeping him throbbing hard, knowing Sukuna was fucking you – fucking his goddamn wife. The one he pushed to this, and knowing that hurts more, impossibly more. That you were going to eagerly give yourself, you begged for a kiss, your note where you told him you felt something and he broke you.
That was the moment of no return, wasn’t it? When he yelled at you in his office after you made that sushi, the cute little heart shaped ones he didn’t bother to thank you for. That cute pink note where you poured your heart out, and he couldn’t be bothered to apologize, to ever acknowledge it, no he continued on, you wouldn’t be with him long anyway, would you?
He didn’t know seeing you with someone would infuriate him so goddamn much, was it because it was Sukuna?
Was it so much more he doesn’t wanna fucking think about it?
“Satoru,” Chloe whines out, stroking his cock with a tight fist. “I want you to cum for me.”
“Then suck harder,” he shoves her head down, hearing another moan, and a muttered – Good girl.
Good girl, imagine him calling you that? Would you cum on his cock as you did, would you arch for him, let him pin you down as he fucks Sukuna’s cum right out of you, and puts his inside instead? Satoru’s never not used a condom but he would fill you up, feel your cunt quivering around him as he made you forget Sukuna.
He knows you feel it, the way you look at him…
“F-fuck…” Satoru busts in her mouth at the vivid images of you, exhaling with shaky hands, barely able to keep himself together as she swallows it down so greedy, leaning up as if to kiss him.
Satoru doesn’t wanna kiss her – he wants your lips on his, the one screaming out fucking Kuna.
*****
𝖄𝖔𝖚
Sukuna’s snoring when you walk out to get a drink later that night, turning the corner into the kitchen just to smack into Satoru’s hard body. He catches you before you trip and fall, his hands taking your waist over, feeling too intimate – it’s utterly too much, when he looks at you, his lips parted, eyelids lowered.
“Have fun?” He asks softly, you nod with a jerky motion, your hands going to push him away but faltering.
“Did you have fun, Gojo?” You ask, tilting your head back to peer at him, your heart hammering in your chest.
You want Sukuna.
You can’t want Gojo too.
His words echo in your mind – Gojo wants you.
He can’t want you – if he did, he’d have never done what he has to you, if he does it’s some sick fucking game. You ease back but he doesn’t let you go, stepping until your back is against the island, the cool marble pressing into your skin, you’ve only got a crop top and a little pair of shorts on. Satoru’s touching bare fucking skin, lowering over you.
“No I didn’t have fucking fun,” you gasp at the harshness in his voice, the desperation that breaks him, the same tone Sukuna had when he asked if you were wet for Gojo. “Hearing you moan underneath him? Do you think I liked it?”
“I’ve listened to you moan this whole month,” you practically hiss the words, Satoru sighs, his eyes shutting, resting his head on yours. “You can’t act like you care now, so stop it.”
“You think I’m fine with him fucking you?”
“Gojo…”
“Does he cum in you?”
“Yes,” you’re not trying to be mean, you’re being honest – he scowls down at you, brushing your hair back and feeling you tremble. “I’m on a pill.”
“Yeah? Taking birth control so he can fuck you?”
“Yes,” you look down nervously. “A baby right now would be insane, even if I so badly want one some day.”
He frowns a bit, looking down at you, tilting your chin up and wrapping his arm around you. “You want a baby?”
“I told you, that you don’t know anything about me, you never wanted to,” your hands close into fists over his soft shirt, gripping the material tightly. “Don’t act like you want me.”
“Act?” He laughs harshly. “The act was me pretending I didn’t want you, fuck do you really not see it?” He cups your face now with both hands, thigh pressing between yours, he’s too much – just like Sukuna, taking your breath.
Yet Satoru took your dopamine, didn’t he? He took the only bits of hope you had and crushed them, you can’t go forgetting it because he’s looking at you like this. You swallow nervously, unable to fully disentangle yourself from him, stuck in his gravity. Satoru exhales, his eyes so dark they’re black behind the shocking snowy fringe of his eyelashes.
“You think I didn’t want you? Really?”
“You said you didn’t, and you chose everyone,” you grip his wrists, both of your voices barely over a whisper. “Anyone you could get your cock inside, and I listened to it all, fuck I saw you with them, riding you in your bed, on your desk. All so I’d know that there’s no ‘us’. Right?”
He says nothing, swallowing now, his eyes coated in a little sheen of moisture, dying to yank him off but still unable to make the move.
“Why are you mad that it worked?” Satoru’s grip tightens, you suddenly feel too much in that moment, every bit of pain you’ve been keeping inside threatening to spill over. “You pushed me so fucking far to ‘spare me’. Consider me spared.”
“I didn’t…” His thumb brushes over your lower lip softly, hesitating as it moves against you, when you hear Chloe gasping.
“Satoru!”
“Jesus fuck,” he glares at her now. “Go home or something.”
“What!? What are you doing with her?”
Sukuna’s yawning in his boxers, scratching his abdomen when he sees your face cupped by Satoru, and you panic at the precarious position, sure he’ll be furious with you for not shoving him off. You’re already trembling, realizing just how deep of a disappointment you’ve become to anyone, sniffling when Gojo looks down at you.
“Fuck, you okay?” he brushes your tears and you nod, Sukuna walks up and tugs you against him, frowning.
“Brat, you’re okay. I’m not mad,” he’s gentle then, as he kisses your forehead. “You can’t make me mad.”
“I don’t want to disappoint you,” Sukuna sighs and hugs you closely, you rest your head against his chest. “My feelings are all over the place.”
“Yeah, gaslighting and manipulation does that shit,” he glares over your head at Satoru. “There a reason you had a death grip on her face?”
“She’s still my wife, you can’t be mad if I held her… but I was not going to hurt her if that’s what you think.”
“I think you’re trying to fuck her head up,” you sigh, hearing Chloe’s annoying voice whining. “Can you fucking uber her home before I do?”
“I can’t believe you’d talk-”
“Yeah,” you gasp, looking at Satoru now who’s sliding his phone off the counter, pressing the screen. “Time to go home sweetheart.”
“Huh!?”
Sukuna’s snorting, Satoru’s trying to get her to leave, confusing you utterly, you blink and look up at Sukuna then. “Desperate for you isn’t he? Pathetic.”
“Kuna,” he tilts your chin up carefully, heart hammering underneath your palm. “You’re not upset?”
“I’ll fuck any thoughts of him away, I’d fuck his cum out of your cunt and fill it with mine,” his words are filthy, making your heart race. “I’d fuck your throat so raw you couldn’t moan his name, but if you wanted? I’d give him to you, I’d fucking do anything for you.”
“Why? I don’t think I’m so special,” your lips are trembling, Chloe’s leaving and Sukuna’s kissing your lips. “Mmm, I want you, Kuna.”
“I know,” he lifts you by your thighs, having you wrap around him, sitting you right on the counter. “You want him too.”
“No,” you shake your head quickly, Satoru turns and eyes you both – his hands on your thighs, the way you look right at Satoru. “I can’t.”
Sukuna kisses up your neck when Satoru comes closer. “I wasn’t done talking to her yet, Sukuna.”
“You can talk while I make her cum,” Sukuna’s hand trails down your tummy, feeling it tremble underneath his sure touch. “You probably could learn how from me.”\
“I don’t need lessons,” his eyes dart across where Sukuna’s sliding your shorts to the side, exposing your cunt to him. His cheeks flush red, lips parted, his own hands trembling until he clenches them into fists. “Gonna finger my wife on my fucking counter?”
“Should ask you to lick up the mess when she’s done,” Satoru scoffs, Sukuna’s lips brush your ear, sinking two fingers in your cunt and curling them, making you cry out, Satoru moans at the sound. “Bet you would, huh?”
“Why’d y-you send her home,” you ask shakily, thighs trembling as you feel his gaze locked in on your cunt. “If you knew I was with him.”
“She was fucking annoying,” Satoru mumbles, exhaling then, while Sukuna starts fucking his fingers inside you. “So loud, huh? Your cunt, I could hear it – even louder now.”
“She gets loud for me,” Sukuna’s eyes meet yours, confusing you even moreso. “Told you he’d die to touch you.”
His words are low, just meant for your ears, moving up and down faster as you cling to the counter. Sukuna peers back at Satoru then, who’s transfixed in place, his eyes now meeting yours, fingering faster until you’re desperately clinging to his arm, cunt spasming, Sukuna’s cupping one of your breasts, a thumb brushing right over your nipple.
“Do you like watching your wife’s cunt squirt? All over me?” He asks, you’re biting down on your lip, trying to gasp for a breath, but Satoru says nothing.
His eyes just hit yours again, full of…
Desire.
*****
𝕾𝖆𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖚
Imagine having to watch your wife cum on a counter with the man you’ve hated for years – that’s Satoru’s reality. One he knows he fucking deserves – shit he doesn’t even really deserve to see your cunt, even if it’s got Sukuna’s tattooed fingers inside it. All puffy from fucking, but got it’s pretty, so wet the squelch and squish is echoing, his fingers moving faster inside you.
Why do you have to look at him like that? Shouldn’t you only hate him, for all the shit he did, shouldn’t you tell him to fuck himself, to blatantly grind on Sukuna in front of him just to rub it in Satoru’s face? You’re soft still, you’re fucking sweet somehow, how do you manage to look so pretty and precious with your thighs spread on a counter in front of another man?
Satoru has been able to have any woman he’s ever wanted in his young life – he’s barely older than you by a couple years, but the differences were drastic. Before you found Sukuna and he wrecked your pretty hole, Satoru knew you hadn’t done anything at all.
I’ve n-never kissed before, I’m probably just bad at it.
Please, Satoru, just give this a chance.
It rings in his head, the fact that he could have had you first, you’d have willingly done it too, he bets all he had to do was unzip his slacks and you’d have been on your knees, serving him. You’d have done anything to please him, a pliant, sweet little thing – but you’re not now, are you?
And maybe Satoru loves seeing you like this, open about the body you were insecure and hiding, instead spreading wide, letting Sukuna shove your top up so your cute tits just stare at him. He’s so hard it’s painful, leaking so much pre he’s stuck to his damn boxers, hard to remember Sukuna’s even in the room with his fingers buried inside your hole.
What’s it feel like? Fuck he can’t even imagine how she grips, how tight she is, you’re struggling to take Sukuna’s fingers, he can see the way you’re glistening more and more slick. The way Sukuna controls you is fucking terrifying, how he murmurs something and you utterly comply, he says loosen up – you do. He says to touch your tits – you do.
He can’t tell what Sukuna’s game is, some ploy to make Satoru fucking utterly pathetic? To show him how much you belong to him, and never Satoru? Give him a hint of you just to take you away the moment he can.
Sukuna probably would give you those kids you want.
Sukuna would marry you and you’d still be rich.
A fresh start, what he knows you deserve, the whole reason he pushed you away from him in the first place – but now all he can think of is how badly he wants to bury his face between your thighs, how he just wants to finger your slick cunt until you shatter. Your eyes are rolling back in your skull, your head falling back, a sick torture to a man who can’t stop jerking it to you.
Who can’t cum without picturing that it’s you he’s fucking instead, how fucking pathetic he is without Sukuna’s game.
“C’mere,” Sukuna earns Satoru’s eye roll.
“I’m not doing shit you say.”
“Ask him to come here, if you want brat,” he murmurs to you instead, and you look at Sukuna, blushing and then looking back at Satoru.
“Come here if you want,” you whisper, Satoru damn near sprints to you like some fucking loser – hating himself more and more for what you do, hating you for whatever shit you pulled on him. Satoru’s hand brushes your thigh, tugging it open and moaning out loud at the sight of your soppy lips drooling on Sukuna.
“I know her every spot,” Sukuna smirks and leans forward, pushing his fingers up and down, up and down, over and over, Satoru’s eyeing the drooling mess of your inner thighs as he moves, and your hand clings to Satoru and Sukuna’s shoulders. “I’ve taken real good care of her.”
Satoru says nothing, too fucking lost in how gorgeous you are, he’s never been so hard, never been so leaky, he could cum watching your pleasure. He can smell that sweet arousal, making his goddamn mouth water – after having two girls fight for him, all he can think is how they’re not a goddamn thing compared to you.
Was anyone?
And here you are, close enough to smell, your skin underneath his fingers, scent filling his nostrils, his thumb brushing a hint of slick that’s leaking from your pretty pussy. Satoru who could fuck anyone, Satoru who has fucked anyone but you, choosing to send them home to watch you with someone else.
Yes, he hates you for it, for having the audacity to look utterly beautiful in the soft night lighting of the kitchen on his island, whimpering out with this throaty little sound that has him groaning himself. Sukuna’s leaned over, kissing your lips right in front of Satoru, knowing how badly he wants it – perhaps his own version of twisted fucking payback.
“Cum f’me, pretty lil brat,” Sukuna breathes those words and it’s like again some command you obey – shattering and spasming, indeed squirting all over, droplets hitting his hand as it rests on your inner thigh. “You can give me more, can’t you?”
“S’too much,” you’re clinging tighter to Satoru’s bicep, gushing mess spilling from your little cunt, thigh shaking underneath his hold, he’s so close he has to palm his cock, wincing as he watches your eyes flutter shut. Your hips buck up, his own fingers almost brushing your cute pussy, the one he can’t imagine not having. “Ah! M-messy, fuck… embarassing…”
“Hah, you know I love it,” Sukuna’s kissing you again, before he pulls his fingers back, sucking you off them and moaning.
You must taste sweet.
Satoru’s said nothing, Sukuna’s taking your hand off his shoulder now, placing it on your clit, and Satoru whines.
How can he not at that sight?
“Sukuna?” You ask faintly, looking at him curiously.
“Take some of that and have him suck it off,” Sukuna kisses you once more, looking at Satoru then. “He’ll probably cum in his pants from a taste.”
“Yeah I fuckin’ doubt all that,” he grumbles.
“Wanna suck her off my fingers?”
“Fuck no,” he takes a breath now, shaking his head. “Sure you’re not exaggerating, moaning like she’s dessert?”
“I’m not,” he kisses your swollen lips, you sigh and lean into it. “Come back to bed after he gets his little taste.”
Satoru’s eyes lock with yours, your hand trembling as it glides through your mess you’ve made. “So you squirt all over like that?”
“I guess, it is a little embarrassing,” you’re so goddamn cute.
Why do you have to be?
“I don’t eat girls out,” Satoru says, leaning close to you. “I much rather have my cock sucked.”
“So you don’t need to taste-” you’re going to close your thighs when he holds them open, stepping close.
“I want it, fuck okay? I’d… I’d lick him off you, that’s what you’re doing to me, and acting cute and shit like you’re not.”
“I have no clue what you’re on about,” you lean back now, touching your slit, just a little more open to it, meeting his eyes as you do. “Sukuna loves eating pussy.”
Satoru laughs softly. “Yeah, does he?”
“Mhm,” you slide your fingers into your stretched out hole, Satoru’s eyes almost bulge out of their fucking sockets.
****
𝖄𝖔𝖚
You’ve never done something like this.
Sukuna makes you so bold, he makes you feel sexy, like you are desired and beautiful, Satoru has made you feel terrible – unwanted, undesired, hated for just existing, hollow remnants of what it was like with your parents, with the added sting of his infidelity. Yet now he’s standing here watching you hungrily, his eyes so bright and vivid blue they hurt to look at, speaking insanity.
Why was Sukuna giving you moments with him? What did he see?
“Fingering your cunt like that, do it often?” Satoru taunts, still terrible, even underneath all that calmness, he’s about to become unhinged, his thumb brushing circles near your cunt, lips just a breath away.
“Why don’t you eat girls out, Satoru?” He pauses now, a little flush on a notorious man whore’s cheeks, you sigh as you scoop more of your slick juices all sticky from your quivering cunt.
“I don’t know I never really felt like doing it,” he answers, for the first time maybe honest. “Doesn’t mean I wouldn’t make you cum.”
“You think?” You’re too bold, too brave, sounding more confident than you are, pulling your fingers out and watching them drip.
He steps close to you, between your thighs, his hands on each of them, lips parted and waiting. “I know I would, sweetheart, fuck you so good you’d forget the shit I did.”
“I won’t forget,” your words are soft when you take your fingers and brush the soaking mess against his pretty pink lips. “Suck.”
“You’re ordering me?” You nod and smile, he takes your hand and rolls his eyes. “Fine let’s get it over with.”
Satoru wraps his lips around your fingers, sucking them into his hot mouth, but that’s when it all shifts – his act, the way he was so conceited, no he’s moaning and sucking every bit of your juices off your little fingers in his hot, wet mouth.. Bobbing up and down as he sucks them, leaving you breathless, your heart racing.
He pulls back with a string of saliva and moans, leaning down and licking the mess from your thigh, teeth sinking in, mouth brushing higher. Your hand entangles in his hair, gasping as he goes to the other thigh, licking you all up, like he’s completely and utterly desperate for you.
“Fuck you for tasting like that,” he whispers, lips smacking your skin, standing and hovering over you, hands squeezing brutally. “I hate that you do.”
“Better than the waitress at the party?” You ask, he laughs without humor, like he’s lost it, shaking his head and licking his lower lip, leaving it glossy.
“Yeah, better than her, even though your cunt is so goddamn slutty, so stretched out from him, huh?”
“Yeah, it is,” you smile and he helps you off the counter, leaning so low he’s almost kissing you. “Good night Satoru.”
“Good fucking night.” He leans even closer before rushing off, leaving you so goddamn confused, so breathless, walking into the room and shutting the door, laying your back against it for a moment.
Sukuna’s sitting right there, thighs spread on your bed, his cock leaking so much pre it’s coating it in white, raising a slutty brow as he studies you. “Bet he’s cumming just imagining the chance, but you’re gonna be with me tonight, aren’t you?”
‘Yes,” you walk towards him now, kneeling right between his thighs, lost and fucked up from the high of having these men want you – one, who you thought you loved and now hated, the other one you’re falling in love with.
How stretched can you be?
How many pieces can you have?
Sukuna’s tilting his head, studying your pretty face, sucking in a breath when you stroke his cock tentatively. “Why did you let him taste me?”
“I want all of you,” he whispers, as you kiss his tip lovingly, your mouth on it for the first time. “Every bit, the fucked up you, the damaged you, the parts of you that you don’t wanna see. I want them. I just fucking want you.”
“Wh-”
“Ask me why and I’ll fuck your ass tonight,” you gasp, blushing, and he just stares at you, brushing your hair back and pulling. “I want all of you.”
“I want all of you,” he moans softly – not a whimper or a whine like Satoru can be heard doing from the next room, it’s husky, dark, your tongue lapping around the reddened tip, swirling on the head of him. “Teach me what to do, Kuna.”
“Yeah, ready for that?” You nod eagerly.
“I want to please you, I want you to cum in my mouth,” you whisper, body thrumming, the exhaustion replaced by two straight hits of dopamine.
Ryomen Sukuna wanting you.
Satoru Gojo…
Did he…
Did you care?
You do, you do care and Sukuna knows it, but in this moment all you can think of is how badly you want him to fuck your throat, how you wanna choke on it, swallow it until you’re full. How you want Sukuna to fuck your pain away, make you never think of anything but how you feel.
You want to make him feel good like that.
“Please let me, Kuna.” You whisper, hand not even close to wrapping around his girth.
“You want to suck me, me first, your first?” He whispers, pulling hard on your hair now. You swallow and nod eagerly. “Then open that pretty mouth.”
if you enjoy, comments and reblogs are so appreciated. plz don't say 'finally' or some shit LMAO and try to be respectful in my comments. Love you all <3
Patreon for more exclusive fics - Kofi link for commissions <3
You're married to Satoru Gojo - an arrangement since your childhood, one you're so excited for. You soon find out - he wants nothing to do with you. Any one is preferable, from the waitress at your engagement party, to his secretary. Torn apart by insecurities and devastated by the fact that you can't make this one sided affection work, you decide to find something to keep you going until Gojo finds a way to end the marriage. That's what lands you right in the notorious boxing ring in town - led by Ryomen Sukuna, who finally sees you.
pairings - Boxer! Sukuna x Reader x Nepo baby! Gojo
warnings!!! - Heavy angst, cheating, Satoru is cruel and mean, reader starts off very shy/insecure, yandere Sukuna. This chap - oh boy please read the warnings because there is abuse In this chapter (reader's parents) physical and mental, emotions like a mf, jealous Gojo, insane obsessed ass Sukuna, p in v sex, loss of virginity, breed kink, concerning levels of obsession, cream pie, multi rounds, possessive Sukuna
This WILL have multiple endings (I get asked this so often ugh lol) a Sukuna, Gojo and a Poly. All three are gonna be messy. Told from Reader, Gojo and Kuna's POV and split up by each!- WC - 11.2k god lol
<<<part three - masterlist - playlist - part five>>>
part four
Satoru
Does Satoru Gojo really know his wife at all?
He wonders that as the two of you walk hand in hand – a pretense to get your clearly irritated parents to leave you alone. You’re stiff next to him, and he can still remember that kiss last night, remember the way his heart almost pounded out of his fucking chest, the desire to lift you and fuck you right against any and every surface, in every room.
The way he wanted to bury himself to the hilt in a woman he so easily could have, who now doesn’t want a fucking thing to do with him. When he kissed you there was this brief moment where he thought you wanted him back, this sigh he drank up, your hands gripping his shirt for just a moment, lips parting.
Then you pulled back, furious, running off and leaving him all alone – and fuck he was alone. Jennifer was a body, Chloe was a body, he felt nothing for either of them, just distractions, helping him cum so he doesn’t desperately jerk his cock to you every day, even though it didn’t completely stop him.
Your scent always in his fucking senses, your teary eyes he imagines being that way from overstimulation instead. Never has he wanted to just bury his face in between someone’s thighs like he does you – so desperate he’d do damn near anything to taste you, to see more of that body.
What if he did that, what then? Trap you in a marriage forever when you didn’t want this either. You thought you did, but he knows it’s just what’s programmed.
The moment you’re in your parents mansion though? All that feistiness you had started was gone – suddenly you’re utterly docile, head lowered, hands clasped together as they start to rip you to shreds verbally. Small little jabs at first that start spreading, and yet you say nothing back. No slap like you do him, no nasty words in response.
This is who he met – this girl. But was it you?
“You finally look presentable,” your father says, downing that glass of wine in one gulp. “At least you did something right for once.”
“I’m sorry father…” Is all you say, Satoru watches in a mix of horror and curiosity, trying to deviate the topic.
“So, how is business?” Satoru asks, hoping they’d back off somewhat, but every few moments they pick you apart all over again.
“So, who’s going to talk about that Sukuna heir?” Your mom suddenly says, you blush furiously, looking at your untouched plate. Satoru’s fists clench at his sides, the mere mention of Sukuna makes him sick.
“I um… just like to box…”
“You’re not allowed,” she says, scowling at you over her glass. “No daughter of ours is hanging out with Sukuna.”
“He’s very nice though –”
“No,” your father cuts in now. “Look what they’re saying, already suggesting that you’re together with him? A picture of his hand on your back? Did we raise you to be a common whore?”
“Okay,” Satoru cuts in now, clearing his throat. “Let’s all just talk it out, she’ll surely watch being seen–”
“You’re a disappointment, after years of polishing,” your mom says again, cutting Satoru off. “All you have to do is be a subservient wife, why are you failing? Do you know how important being a Gojo is?”
Tears slip from your cheeks, gripping your dress tightly. “Can I please be excused for the night?”
“No,” your dad’s words are sharp. “You can continue this privately so you don’t further embarrass your husband though.”
“She’s not embarrassing me,” he cuts in, you look at him with wide eyes, shock written on your pretty, forlorn features. Of course you’re shocked – he has been nothing but cruel to you on purpose. Seeing your shock from the smallest bit of his defense makes him feel…
Like a piece of shit human.
Isn’t that what he’s been? Cruel like your parents? He thought it all for your own good – who would want to be with him, he was saving a girl like you, giving you the chance to do your own things. Yet now he lives to already regret it, knowing marks on your neck are hidden, and underneath were hickies, bites from a man he can’t stand.
If they were right about anything, it was ending up with a man like Sukuna – fucking unhinged, in and out of jail for just fighting everyone who pissed him off while in college. Sukuna was notorious for being a dick, for not giving a single fuck about anybody or anything.
Satoru’s unsure what game Sukuna is playing with you that you see anything different.
“Just allow us a moment with her,” your mom stands and he watches you tense up, eyes in horror as you look at the woman in the elegant dress, smiling so sweetly, eyes cold. “We will just have a chat then we can get dessert.”
“We’ll have drinks,” your dad pats his back, smiling at Satoru all friendly. “We’ll not make it too long.”
“I think we are leaving soon,” Satoru says, standing now, feeling apprehensive with the way they each take one of your arms in theirs, like they’re having a fun little pow wow with you. “Right, sweetheart?”
“Um yeah, we have… a movie to see…” You mumble faintly, but they’re already tugging at you.
“We’ll be fast, don’t worry!” Satoru can’t erase the look on your face from his head after that night.
*****
You
It’s quick that their demeanor drops – their fake kindness and saccharine words out of the window, throwing you down on the floor the moment the heavy wood clicks shut – and you know you’re all alone. Satoru surprised you somewhat being kind, but there was no escaping this.
Flashbacks race through your mind as you shrink into yourself, pulling your knees to your chest, tears steadily falling down your cheeks as they stand over you. It’s a conditioned response you’ve had since childhood – shrink down to take up less space, make yourself harder to hit. It’s the girl they raised, the one who submits, who says sorry for every little mistake.
The girl who is never going to be perfect enough, who tries so hard.
Tired.
You’re tired.
"We raised you better than to let rumors fly about you and Ryomen Sukuna,” your father says, words cutting you. Perhaps his cruelty was worse than hers – something about your dad hurting you felt more painful. “Look me in the eyes and show respect.”
“You have me on the floor,” you whisper then, staring at him, his lips pressed in a cruel, terse line. “And speak on having respect?”
“We’re your parents, we did everything for you, have you wanted for anything!?” Your mom’s voice raises ever so slightly, as if she realizes that she lowers it, coming to kneel in front of you. "A common criminal? Are you trying to destroy the alliance we built?”
“Sukuna has his own business,” they laugh at that. “I am an adult, and I can have the friends I want.”
“Some friend, lying to my face,” she grips your hair so hard it pricks you with pain, tugging your hair at the roots. “I raised you not to lie.”
“I’m not–”
“Satoru is the most powerful man in the country, and you’re out whoring around with a jailbird?" Your father’s words burn more than the hair pulling, you look up at his angry face, a mask of feigned disinterest gone. “You’re making our family look bad because you can’t keep your legs closed.”
“I haven’t opened them – ah!” She tugs again, popping you on the mouth and making you wince at the sting.
“Keep it down, since you seem to have even Satoru Gojo falling for your pathetic little tricks.”
“Don’t hurt me,” you whisper, tugging at her wrists, brows lowering. “Get off of me.”
“I’ll do much worse if you don’t go and beg your husband’s forgiveness.” She lets go of you then stands, you get to your knees, just for your father to shove you back down.
Sukuna’s voice rings in your ears – defend yourself, do something, anything. Tell them to get fucked.
Why can’t you do it?
You disappoint your parents, Satoru and now Sukuna. You are an utter disappointment, the realization of disappointing him however hits the hardest, the way he seemed to believe in you when you don’t find yourself truly worthy of it. You take a shaky breath and stand up, hands shaking at your sides.
Could you stand up to them? Satoru was one thing – his cruelty was new, they had done it since you can remember. A trembling fear fills your body as you swallow down spit that threatens to turn into bile, acid already burning your throat, your heart is thudding even faster with every moment as they look at you with cold eyes.
“You both have no right to tell me what to do, especially when he does anything he wants.”
“He’s allowed to,” your father cuts you off once more, stepping closer, and you can’t stop shrinking back. His hits are rare but they always hurt the most. “He’s your husband, he’s a Gojo, you learn your place.”
“My place,” you laugh then, without humor, shaking your head and swiping at your eyes. “What do you mean ‘my place’. I tried with him, do you not realize it’s him who doesn’t want it?”
“Then become more desirable,” your mom cooes those words, touching your chin, making you jerk back.
“If you were fulfilling your duties he wouldn’t be as prone to be with other women, that fault lies on you. Now tell me what exactly you’re doing, running around like a slut and giving us a bad name.”
"Answer him," your mother says, sneering at you as you stay silent, your jaw clenched together so hard it hurts. It clicks when you finally loosen it, sucking a slow breath through your lips.
"I wasn't... we're just friends." Your voice trembles, barely a whisper.
"Friends? You don’t get to have friends." You shake your head once more, your mom grips your wrist tightly. The fear of the past when she’d beat you and lock you away all spill over the edge again.
Tell them to fuck off.
How, Sukuna? How can I?
"If you ever embarrass us in front of the Gojo clan again, I swear to god you’ll live to regret it.” Your mother is talking, pulling you out of that dreamy fog, the one where you think you could be happy for precious few moments. “You will fix this, will you not?”
You don’t answer fast enough.
"Answer your mother," your dad is looming over you, as you don’t speak, too hurt, too frightened, trying to fight that little girl that wants to cower in a corner, to think of something to say. To be strong.
Are you strong?
You look up, tears still swimming in your eyes, feeling the defeat crushing and overwhelming, suffocating you. "I just don’t understand-"
Crack.
The backhand comes out of nowhere, stunning you completely, heavy and brutal against your skin. His huge gold ring catches your cheekbone, and the force of it snaps your head to the side so quickly you’re dizzy. Tasting copper flooding your mouth with the warmth of the blossoming blood, your lip splitting open against your teeth.
You barely get a moment to process what’s happened when he hits you again, this time harder, and you cry out, falling right back down to your hands and knees you’re so dizzy from the sudden pain. Your blood pressure rises through the roof, the room spinning violently with the sudden pain, a loud thud hitting when you collide with the ground.
All you see are his polished dress shoes and her Monolo Blahniks.
That’s all you would see when they forced you to kneel for hours after getting a B instead of an A. All you would see when they’d tell you to show your respect, all the memories of that scared little girl forming with the woman trying her best to gain any sense of confidence, happiness, identity.
Just that girl all over again.
"Don't you dare talk back," he snaps as he looks down at you, shaking his hand out as if hitting you hurt him more than it did you. "Ungrateful little bitch. We gave you everything, and you act like a cheap slut in the papers."
What hurts worse, their words, or the hit?
"Get up," your mother says, her voice cold, staring at your bleeding lip with mild annoyance rather than concern. "Fix your face.
How can you stand? How can you do anything when this is your life? You feel tears mixing with the blood on your lips.
“Crying, all the fucking time, can’t ever-”
“The fuck is going on?” The door swings open.
Great, here comes your other bully, to humiliate you, to relish in the pathetic girl who can’t stand up for shit, right?
Satoru’s blue eyes widen when he sees you, and for the first time since you’ve known your ‘husband’ his face is… softer. It’s forlorn, the way his mouth drops open, before he shuts it and scowls at your parents, who immediately act innocent, your dad holds up a hand that has droplets of your blood on it.
“What the fuck?”
“Satoru we were helping you-”
“Helping me by hitting your daughter?” He rushes over to you, you don’t even look at him at first, until he tenderly touches your cheek, exhaling. “Hey.”
You look up, bursting into more tears when you see his expression, seeing the boy you met years ago buried inside whoever this guy was. The little glimpse that had you thinking he’d be your prince and sweep you away from this life – only to cause you more pain than your parents ever could.
Trapped between the three people who hurt you, crying.
Why can’t you do more, be more, say more?
“Say something to me, tell me to fuck off,” he whispers, assessing you to clearly check if you’re all right.
“Fuck off.” You whisper, he smirks sadly, helping you up gently, before stomping over to your father.
“You hit girls? That’s what you like to do?” He shoves him now, pressing your dad against the wall.
“You should discipline her so we don’t have to,” Satoru laughs at that, shaking his head, fist clenching at his side. “We are merely trying to teach her manners.”
“You both will be ruined forever if you touch her again.”
“But-”
“No,” he turns and shuts your mom up now, his eyes furious. “You don’t get to speak. I’ll make sure your entire family is run into the fucking ground, have you all filing bankruptcy when I expose all the shady shit you do.”
They’re suddenly quiet.
You clutch your dress, eyes taking in something that must be some fever dream – why would Gojo care if you got hit? He doesn’t care you exist. Confusion mixes with the relief and gratitude, and a deeper pain – the memory of your longing, the way you craved Satoru, the way you thought yourself in love with him.
It hurts deeper, him.
“Let’s go,” he says then, letting your dad stumble out of his hold, taking your hand in his. “She’s not yours to beat.”
“Gojo come talk-”
He stomps out of the house now, shaky breaths puffing condensation in the air of the night sky, when you pull your hand out. He looks down at you for just a moment – a painfully long moment that steals your breath away.
“Th-thanks…” You whisper, he sighs.
“Thanking me? For what?”
“For… I…” You turn then, picking up your dress, gaining as much distance as you can from him, from this house – suffocating you.
“What the fuck, come back,” you rush off, it’s so dark and you can’t see shit, but you can’t be here.
Gojo can’t comfort you.
What a joke, really, even if you’re thankful, it’s just ludicrous to take comfort in the arms of a man who helped make it worse, even as his blue eyes are filled with concern, and his hands are warm on your shoulders. It scares you then, the way he looks at you, like he could ever understand.
“Just, let me…” he brushes your cheek, you wince a bit at it, he swallows – adam’s apple bobbing. “He hit you.”
“Yeah well, he’s done it before,” you mumble, looking down, avoiding his gaze. “Just not in a while.”
“You never told me…”
“Have you ever tried to find anything out about me?” Your words land, his hand falls then, your cheek is stinging, on fire, burning from your dad’s ring splitting your skin open. “Even if it was some act or something, thanks for stopping him.”
“It was just… fucked up,” he shakes his head, jaw setting then. “My dad hit me too, but you’re just… a girl. And…” He trails off, leaving the two of you standing there in the night, in the darkness, you barely hold yourself together, hugging your own body, feeling his gaze drift.
“You shouldn’t have been hit either,” you say softly, sighing and shutting your eyes. “I may hate you but you don’t deserve it any more than I do.”
He says nothing, it’s almost pitch black aside from the stars illuminating the sky and the distant porch lights of your parents mansion, a cold place you thought once Gojo would save you from. Idiotic, idealistic thoughts that somewhat came to fruition in a sense.
In another sense, you got punished because of him.
The silence hangs heavy between you both, his eyes looking right through you, yours avoiding him, tears falling down your cheeks.
You miss Sukuna.
Sukuna would have probably punched your damn dad in the face though, fuck he may have smacked your mom too, and that would have been a debacle. Gojo handled it well and got you out of there without further word – but it all made you realize just how terrible it’ll be when you both do divorce.
You’ll always be a failure.
“If I knew I…”
“What, wouldn’t have been evil? I doubt it,” you swipe your tears now, shaking your head. “Did you think my parents were good people?”
“I didn’t know they hit their grown daughter in the fucking face, that your dad would call you that shit…” He turns a bit, disgusted. “God what he said to you, and you took it.”
“It’s true, I did fail,” Satoru’s lips part, then close. “I failed at being good enough for Satoru Gojo, the only job I ever had to do. And I failed it, utterly, completely. He’s not wrong.”
“He is wrong.”
“He’s not, I did, and I am a ‘whore’ like he said. I am with another man, and I couldn’t keep you interested. God I don’t think you even looked at me until I came home with marks, then only out of spite,” Satoru grabs your shoulders then.
“Look at me.”
“No.”
“Fucking just do it,” you do, and his tears are in his eyes, making you gasp out in shock. “I am sorry that I caused him to hit you. I’m so, so fucking sorry I caused them to hit you.”
“You didn’t–”
“Yes I fucking did,” you shake your head.
“They’d do it anyway for something, okay?”
“Has it ever been that bad?” You swallow nervously, eyes closing, tears falling and dripping down your chin. “Answer me.”
“No, never that bad, he’s never hit me that hard in the face,” you touch it gingerly. “Usually he kept it in places no one saw.”
“What?”
“We’re more alike than we thought,” you admit, sad for the boy Gojo was then. “Is that why you became so cruel?”
He says nothing.
“It’s how we were raised, who we become to an extent, but Satoru I didn’t choose cruelty, you did,” you turn away then, looking out in the distance a bit, wind whipping your hair around. “You didn’t have to be that cruel to me, just because they hurt you. You chose that.”
You go to walk and he tugs you against him, your back against his chest, arms wrapping your body, tears hot on your neck. “I’m sorry, fuck I am sorry they hurt you like that.”
“Please, don’t,” you pull off, turning to look up at him, barely able to keep his tears in, and your own won’t stop. “You don’t get to comfort me, not after what you’ve done.”
“Then who will right now?” He gently cups your face, swiping the stinging tears. “Let me do one right fucking thing for you, before you never have to see me again.”
“You did, you took me out of there,” you take a breath, shaking, lips trembling so hard you bite them to stop. “I do thank you for that, Satoru.”
Fuck.
You’ve never said that – his name. It feels odd on your lips.
“Sorry I know you told me never to call you that.” You whisper, lips trembling, wishing you could get yourself together, even as your cheek burns and your stomach feels so twisted in knots. You watch his jaw clench, the stars and moon bright and as silvery as that hair that’s usually perfect falling over a brow.
“Thanking me when I caused it?” He laughs without humor, studying you ever so carefully. “Don’t thank me. He’d have not hit your face if I didn’t do what I did.”
“I don’t know the answer to that, but what’s it matter? It’ll all be done soon, and you can go live your life, I’ll live mine.” You grip his wrists now. “But don’t act like you care suddenly, don’t play that game. That’s an even crueler one.”
He leans down too low then, kissing your cheek, both of you sobbing as you stand there together. “You’re just a girl, and you were just a kid, okay? Don’t deserve that shit.”
“I didn’t deserve you being cruel either,” he sniffles as he tries to hold back his own upset, and your eyes are swimming, barely able to see. “I don’t deserve any of this. I’ve done nothing but try, God I tried so hard just to make you like me. Even when I watched you fucking her, I still tried, I did. I wanted to be good, to not fail everyone.”
“You didn’t fail shit,” is all he says, and he holds you, letting you sob, even as you smack at his chest. “Just let me hold you for a minute, fuck… you need it.”
“Not you, not you,” you whisper, trembling, sobbing so much you’re limp, until you do snuggle to him, sighing sadly, feeling him trying, that comfort.
The longing.
The yearning for the Gojo you thought was your prince, rescuing you from a tower. Yet Gojo is damaged just like you, just like Sukuna, but he clearly couldn't handle it.
You had become the perfect, subservient girl. Sukuna apparently had a rough patch and left it all. Satoru let his vengeance and hatred for it all change him.
You're sad for that boy, but the man that's been so fucking cruel? You're still scared.
“It doesn’t change anything, but I do thank you… for stopping it.”
“Yeah,” he has no words now, he just picks you up suddenly in his arms, ignoring your protests, cradling you too delicately, like a man would on his wedding night.
Never yours though.
“Don’t carry me, I can walk.”
“Just let me.” You’re too tired to argue, when he sets you in the limo, and he keeps holding you.
You’re too exhausted and weak to stop him from putting an ice pack on your cheek once you're home, from cleaning the cut carefully. You both say nothing for a while, an odd silence falling over two people that hate each other – two people who lived the same lives, and ended up so different.
One, too cruel. One, too kind.
One, too strong. One, too weak.
Yet here you both were – mirror images of the same life, the same abusive streak, quietly not hating each other for a few moments. When he takes you to bed, he still hasn’t said a word, and you should let him go to bed, not try to reach out, to know better than forgive what he’s done.
You don’t forgive it, but for a moment you get him just a bit, and maybe Satoru gets you.
“Satoru,” he turns, looking to you with sad blue eyes, as you fiddle a bit with the big sweater he through on you. “Thank you.”
“Don’t thank me for shit.” His words are harsh, the pain in them prevalent, the two of you quiet.
“I will, because you didn’t have to interfere,” your eyes meet his, and your heart breaks for who he could be – a man righting wrongs, maybe with a heart in there.
Are you foolish? Do you just want to see good in someone, or do you see those parts of yourself buried within him.
“I wish I could know the Satoru Gojo that stood up for me tonight, but I won’t get to. So I just hope you show that to the next girl, the one who has your heart. Don’t hide it with whatever narcissistic bullshit you did with me.”
He says nothing again, sighing, fingers tapping at the sides on his thighs. “You’re too nice,” he says, gripping your door handle tightly, not looking at you. “I'll make sure they never hit you again. Even after we separate.”
You blink a bit. “You can't promise that.”
“I'll ruin their reputations and make sure they never do that shit again, that's what they care about anyway.” You just look down at your lap, at the ribbons and lace on the edge of the sweater. “Think I don't wanna take them down with my own family?”
“Well I guess I wish you some luck in that,” you admit, laying down, feeling his gaze on you. “It was nice having a night where you weren't…”
“Fucking terrible?”
“Yeah,” you yawn a bit, eyes suddenly heavy. “You didn't deserve it either. Being a boy doesn't make you somehow tougher.”
Satoru's footsteps fade, the door shuts, leaving you alone, when your phone rings.
Sukuna.
You barely are able to answer it then without sobbing all over.
“Sukuna?”
“I felt something went wrong, you never wrote to me, I sound like a simpy little bitch. And… are you… what happened!?”
“I'll tell you when I see you okay?” You swallow nervously, gingerly touching your own cheek with cool fingers. “But let’s just say it was a bad night.”
There’s a long pause. “Did he fucking do something?”
“He was oddly kind, it was my… dad…”
It's quiet then, you suck in a breath, eyes shut, waiting for him to speak.
“I'm coming the fuck over.” You blink.
“You can't! You're out of town and I'm okay.”
His sigh hurts your heart and soul, longing for a person you don’t know well yet filling you. You want him to hold you, kiss you, tell you the world is just gone and it’s you two. “Then you're coming over tomorrow.”
“I think I can do that… we just have to be careful.” Your voice is ever so soft, barely over a whisper through the phone.
“Maybe I just want to hold you, think of that?”
“Yeah? Just hold me?” You yawn then, eyes fluttering shut. “Won’t you kiss me too?”
“You're sleepy,” you nod, knowing he can't see, snuggling up. “Then just… fucking keep me on until you crash. Will you just do that?”
“Mhm,” you fade, listening to him, your body hurting, your heart torn, tummy still aching with the nausea from what happened. “Night Kuna.”
You think he says it back.
The dreams are haunting, Sukuna tugging you against him, Satoru on his knees crying. And for once you don't hate Satoru, you feel bad for the boy he is, his head in your lap, Sukuna's buried against your neck.
It's blissful.
Then they tug.
Tug, tug, tug at you, Satoru dragging you down, Sukuna pulling you up.
Can you not break apart?
*****
Sukuna
It takes almost nothing to find your home.
First off, Satoru was basically public knowledge – second off, the ostentatious mansion was utterly ridiculous. His fists bang on the door rather than pressing the little ring system, he’d rushed to get home as soon as he heard your voice last night. It had him sick to his stomach just wondering what the fuck Gojo was doing – but to know your fuck ass parents were near you too?
It’s more and more tempting to kidnap you, steal you away from him and everyone, hide you from whoever the fuck thought they had some claim on you. Especially toxic ideas swim in his mind, keeping you where no one would find you, making sure you’re nice and occupied.
Sukuna never even thought of kids until he pictured how pretty you’d be knocked up with his babies, give you so many you can make your own little family and forget what the fuck you know. His fist bangs on the door once more, finally getting opened up by a butler raising a brow.
Of course Satoru would have a butler.
Sukuna was almost as rich, but he can’t even imagine that shit, though it sort of fits with ‘pretty boy satoru’ as they all used to call him. He enjoyed the finer things a little too much for someone trying to fight so hard not to do what his parents said. It’s not even the fact that he doesn’t wanna be with you, that’s to Sukuna’s benefit – it’s the way he’s dragging you down.
If he wanted to, he could just let you go.
Sukuna knows he’s obsessed, psychotic for a girl he barely knows, but even now all he can think of is decking Satoru in the face, throwing you over his shoulder and making you live with him instead. He knows what he likes and he knows it’s you, since the moment he saw you in the door of his gym.
“Where’s your Nepo baby boss?” Sukuna asks, smirking all mean when Satoru stomps over, glaring. “Hey best buddy.”
“The fuck are you doing here?” He demands, Sukuna side steps the butler, grinning right at him, just an inch taller than Gojo, but it was enough to make him happy.
“Checking in on our girl,” Satoru scoffs, gripping Sukuna’s wrist when he goes to pat his cheek. “Ours for now, that is. Hope you’ve got your lawyers on it, yeah? Or that all talk?”
“You have no right to be in my fucking house, or talking to my wife.”
“Your wife?” Sukuna laughs now, smacking his thigh, when a girl walks right up to the porch behind him. He looks at her curiously, Satoru sighs.
“What are you doing here, Jennifer? I said not today.”
“But Satoru,” she runs up to him now, Sukuna snorts as he sees her hugging on Satoru, a slutty mess with a dumb fucking secretary costume. Surely she can’t be actually wearing that shit to work? “I missed you!”
“Not now,” he says tersely, shoving her wrists off him. Sukuna's red eyes narrow, lips curved up in a smirk.
“This is your mistress, right?”
“Sukuna get the fuck out,” Satoru steps past the pouty girl. “Seriously.”
“Over her,” his words smack Satoru clearly, he watches his blue eyes lower just a bit. “You’re fuckin’ serious? Over her?”
“You don’t know shit,” he opens his mouth just as you walk out, and when Sukuna sees your face, his heart fucking pounds, anger swelling up at the sight of bruising on your cheek, darkness under an eye. Satoru looks right at you too, as you pause, taking the three of them in, before landing on him.
“Sukuna?” Your words are soft, fiddling with your hands just a bit in front of yourself, blinking glassy eyes. “You’re here?”
He ignores whatever protest Satoru was saying, ignores that average ass secretary that’s almost laughable as a preference over you, all he sees is your bruised face. He cups it gently, glaring across your features, your little hands grip his wrists, shaky and trembling, tears slipping on your cheek.
“The fuck did they do?” He demands, teeth clenched now. “What’s their goddamn address?”
“You can’t! Sukuna…”
“What’s their address? I just wanna talk,” you sigh, shaking your head, earning his glare. “I’m serious. I’ll look it up.”
“You can’t make things worse, please,” you’re already shaking even more, your breaths coming quicker and quicker. “Please don’t do anything. I know they’re already so mad at me.”
“Can’t be mad if they’re buried.”
“Sukuna!”
He raises his brows. “You’d miss those fucks, really?”
“You need to go,” Satoru says then, stepping between you both, pushing Sukuna back. “I took care of her just fine.”
“Oh did you!? Then why the fuck does she have a black eye?” Sukuna shoves Satoru, who shoves him right back, until the two of them damn near kill each other.
“Please don’t fight,” you murmur softly, They freeze at your quiet words, turning to look at you. The sight of you all bruised, emotional and pleading making them both quiet for just a moment, the tension and hatred radiating in the air. “Gojo did help, I promise.”
“Doesn’t change shit about him,” Sukuna shoves Satoru one last time, sending him stumbling into the counter with a clatter of dishes, Jennifer is panicking, annoying as fuck in Sukuna’s ear. “Don’t you deserve your face rearranged?”
“You’ll make it worse for her, you don’t understand them.”
“Don’t I?” Satoru runs a hand through his hair, looking at you.
That’s when Sukuna sees it.
In no world does Satoru not want you – written all over his dumb fucking face. For you not to know clearly just showed how deep your insecurities ran, because there’s no denying the love struck, down bad, wanna be pussy drunk off you – expression Satoru Gojo wears. Sukuna knew it was bullshit anyway, but to actively see proof of his longing makes him furious.
He gets it, he barely knows you but to think of another man’s hands on your pretty body, especially this arrogant, cocky little shit? It makes him nauseous. Furious. Sick.
“I will handle them, not like it’s any of your business,” Satoru says, his focus still locked on you, but your own gaze had shifted, landing on the woman now framed in the kitchen doorway.
“Couldn’t last a day without her?” You ask, your voice suddenly cold, just the sound of the strength in it makes Sukuna ache – even as Satoru tenses up from it. “Even right now? After everything I went through I have to see that?”
“I didn’t ask her –”
“Baby what happened to your face?” She runs up, gasping and cupping her face. “Mrs. Gojo, are you okay?”
Sukuna contemplates hitting a woman, he wouldn’t feel bad but he’d definitely do jail time – jail time meant less of you.
“Come home with me for the night,” you blush furiously, head down now, biting on your lip. “You don’t need to see them tonight.”
“Jennifer isn’t staying –”
“But SATORU I just really need you!” She’s clinging to him again, Sukuna would almost feel sorry if it wasn’t perfect, for him to have a dumb psycho clinger who’s half as attractive as his own wife.
A wife Sukuna plans on taking.
Giving you his name so he never has to hear ‘Mrs. Gojo’ again.
Psychotic thoughts, but there they are, swirling in his mind, images flitting of fucking you on the way to your honeymoon, taking you against a wall at the reception. No way he doesn’t just constantly fuck your pretty cunt once he finally gets a chance.
“You’re not going with him,” Satoru takes your wrist now, Sukuna flings it off, glaring at the blue eyed freak. “Sukuna get the fuck out.”
“How can you tell me not to?” You ask then, raising a brow. “With all you do, what right do you have?”
“You don’t know him,” he leans low, words quiet, Sukuna watches you step back, losing that nerve he’s worked hard for you to build up. “You don’t know shit about Sukuna. You can’t go with him.”
“I will,” you murmur then, looking back up to meet his eyes. Sukuna smiles, pride filling his eyes as he watches your fists clench. “I’ll be careful so I don’t… piss them off more.”
“Careful? They’re all the fuck over this place,” he shakes his head now.
“I’ll get her out without being seen,” Satoru scowls over at him, his hands on your shoulders, The sight made Sukuna want to rip those arms the fuck off and beat him with them. “I’ll take good care of her, better than you have. What kind of man sees this happen and just what… gives them a good talking to?”
“You think I didn’t wanna beat him?”
“Him,” Sukuna frowns, then looks at you, realization dawning all over his face. “Your dad did that shit?”
“Yes, um,” you take Sukuna’s hand now, so small compared to one of his massive ones it swallows it. “I’m going with him for tonight Okay?”
Satoru says nothing.
“Not okay I mean… I am. I am going. I appreciate last night, but that doesn’t mean we’re suddenly good, and it certainly doesn’t mean I’m going to have you locking me up and making me listen to you two fuck all night.”
Sukuna snorts.
Jennifer gasps, her hand flying to her mouth in feigned horror. “Satoru, you’ll let her talk to you like that?”
“Shut up god,” he grumbles, earning her lips trembling, dramatic crying ensues without a single tear. Sukuna grimaces in disgust.
“Even you could probably do better, fuckboy,” you tug at his hand, shaking your head. “What?”
“Don’t be mean to her,” you murmur, looking down then. “Won’t make anything better.”
“Oh it will, let me just get a couple jokes in and maybe punch-”
“Sukuna,” you cut him off now, stepping closer. His heart breaks at your pretty face beat the fuck up like that, your tears that are always in your pretty eyes.
Do you ever get a fucking break?
“I’ll go with you,” you say softly, looking at Gojo then. “I’m going.”
“Yeah,” he laughs without humor, hands in his pockets, eyeing Sukuna levelly, hatred just radiating. Sukuna grins right back at him, deepening Satoru’s scowl. “Have her back tonight.”
“Nah, the morning though,” you blush even under your bruises, burying your face against his shoulder. “If she wants to come back. If not? I don’t give a fuck what you threaten, I won’t bring her.”
“You really think you know her, that you have some claim on her?” Satoru demands, blue eyes narrowing in on him.
“And what, you do? Don’t you want ‘anyone but her’?”
It’s quiet, Satoru’s mouth shuts, you tense against him, he feels how tightly you’re holding his arm. “You don’t know shit, Sukuna.”
“You’re dumb as shit, Satoru,” he hugs you against him tightly. “Letting her go? Should thank you for being a fucking idiot.”
“She’s still my wife.”
*****
You
“For now, she’ll come back when she wants, not gonna control her any fucking more, any of you. Dumb ass parents, I don’t care. They can come for me, too.” Satoru says nothing, but you feel the weight of his stare, when you look behind your shoulder, and his eyes are devastated.
Was there more to Gojo?
Did you really want to know, anymore? Could you handle that, when he has Jennifer running up to him, the woman he said – wait, let me cum first – and you had to listen to it? You can’t just forgive him – that’s what the old you would do. Give up, forgive, try to please, all the things you did as a daughter.
Not anymore. You turn away, ignoring the burning gaze against your back, breathing the air when Sukuna sneaks you in his car quickly, and tugs you in for a kiss, brutal at first, before you suck in a breath of pain. He pauses, pulling back, his thumb touching your lip carefully.
“Don’t stop,” you whisper. “I want you.”
“Don’t say that shit,” he kisses you again, hungry and mean, hand tugging your body against his chest. “I’ll fuck you right in front of the Gojo mansion, huh? See his dumb, creepy ass blue eyes cry.”
“Insane,” you giggle though, brightening your face, Sukuna’s expression softens at it, swallowing. His adam’s apple bobs up and down when he brushes your hair back. “You came for me.”
“Of course I did, brat wouldn’t tell me what happened, tsk…” You’re met with another kiss, before he pulls back and starts the car. “I want you to let me know who I have to beat to death.”
Sukuna Ryomen was just a little insane. But you’re pretty sure you love that.
“Can I sleep on your shoulder?” You ask softly, he just nods, and you rest your uninjured cheek, eyes fluttering shut. “I’m so exhausted.”
“You can sleep the whole time you’re there.”
“I didn’t uh… bring clothes to stay all night.”
“Then you’ll just have to be naked.”
“Sukuna!” He chuckles, before sighing, an arm tugging you closer, his lips brushing your temple.
“What do you do to me, huh?” You’re too comfortable to respond.
*****
When you come to, you’re being carried into Sukuna’s penthouse, you cling tightly to his neck and yawn, stirring a bit, he curses then when he sees Yuuji, with a bag slung over his shoulder.
“Kid, what are you doing here?”
“Just needed some things I… oh shit…” Sukuna eases you down, Yuuji frowns and runs toward you, sweet brown eyes shimmering with tears. “What happened?”
“A long story,” his fingers hover over your face.
“Let me put this down, I’ll get some ice?”
“No, no, I’m okay,” you take his hand in yours, smiling sadly. “Don’t worry for me, promise it’s fine.”
Yuuji looks over your head at Sukuna, you can all but feel the way they communicate ever so quietly, his fingers wrapping yours now. “If something happens and Sukuna isn’t in town, I will get you.”
“You don’t need to-”
“I will.” He says it more firm now. “Sukuna can give you my number, right? If you ever need me.”
“Yuuji you’re too sweet for this world,” Sukuna is quiet when you kiss Yuuji’s cheek, emotions making your throat close up. “I really appreciate you.”
You’re crying before you can stop it.
Someone caring like this, for you? It’s almost too much, you’re such a wreck Yuuji gives you a little hug, patting your back. “It’s nothing, really. Now don’t hug me too long he’ll get mad at me.”
You manage a shaky smile, when Yuji murmurs to Sukuna, you can’t hear, instead turning and waving to him when he leaves. “I feel so bad, to worry him.”
“The kid just cares,” his voice is gruff now. He reaches out, cupping your uninjured cheek in one of his big hands. His touch impossibly gentle as he strokes the skin there, trying his best not to hurt you. His eyes drop to the angry bruise marring the other side of your face, red eyes darkening as they study you.
“He’s dead,” Sukuna watches your eyelashes tremble, little tears forming droplets on them. “Your dad, I'll fucking kill him. Then beat your dumb fucking husband.”
You suck in a breath. “Sukuna, don’t say that. I'm okay.”
“You're not,” he cuts you off, hands slipping down your shoulders, feeling you shivering, rage fucking filling him. “I am tired of you getting abused and I just met you.”
“Abused…”
“That’s the goddamn term, y’know that right?” You shake your head, earning his sigh. “Aren't you tired of it?”
That question.
Aren't you tired of it?
You nod just a bit, feeling him tug you closer, dragging your body against his, a hand on the small of your back. You feel everything bubbling over the surface, the memories of the cruelty of Satoru, the cruelty of your parents.
“I am tired, fuck I'm tired,” You're barely holding it back, breaths coming faster, hands gripping his shirt. “I'm so tired of it. Of trying to be perfect and failing. All I do is fail.”
“No, they failed,” he tilts your chin up. “Failed fuck ass parents, shitty failed husband. You didn't fail shit.”
“But here I am, with you, I'm not there being perfect. I'm being selfish, wanting you, wanting this. To be consumed by you,” he eases back, lips parted. “This isn't just fun to me and I don't do it lightly. I know the position I'm putting you in and I feel horrible.”
“Don't,” he whispers, voice hoarse, breath dancing along your lips. “No one touches you.”
You lick your lips, drawing his gaze to them. “Sukuna…”
“No one, ever again.” He leans in closer, his face now just an inch from yours, stealing your very breath from your lungs. “Just let me take care of them.”
“Take care of them,” your heart hammers in your chest at the insinuation, your hands slipping slowly up his chest. “I don’t want you having to do that, get involved in this mess that’s my life more than you already are.”
“Too late,” you laugh, breathless then.
“Too late? You’re insane, Ryomen Sukuna. You know that?” You brush your lips on his, tentatively, but it’s over for him once you do, walking you back against the wall, lifting you in his arms like it’s nothing. You exhale into his mouth, letting his huge hands take you over. “Mnh…”
“The sounds you fuckin’ make,” he kisses down your neck, teeth sinking in, earning your gasp in his ear. “Fuck I want to mark every inch of you. Have him see what he fucked up on.”
“He doesn’t –”
“Oh, he does,” he pulls back, smirking at you, his face is dangerous then, a deadly look in his eyes that ruins you. “He wants you so goddamn bad it’s pathetic, I looked right at him today.”
You blink in confusion. “If he does at all, it’s because you want me, not because of anything else.”
“Yeah I wish that were true,” he sighs, kissing you again, careful not to hurt you, the effort making him shake. “It’s written all over his face, but for whatever dumb fucking reason he has, I’m glad he doesn’t touch you. I couldn’t fucking handle it.”
“He kissed me…” Sukuna’s hold tightens, you squeak damn near. “I haven’t had a chance to tell you. It was like… some power play.”
“Then I’ll fuck away the memory of it,” you’re blushing when he carries you to his room, laying you right on his bed, spreading your thighs and sinking his heavy weight over you. “If you don’t tell me to stop right now…”
Your mind is reeling, still so dizzy and conflicted from the past couple of days – was it a toxic part of you that felt bad for Satoru? After all he’d done, and likely what he still was doing, but knowing all he’d been through, some part of you still feels guilty underneath Sukuna.
Another part of you feels so fucking good underneath this man. The way he looks at you – like there’s nothing else, utterly consumed, his kisses igniting your entire body on fire, sucking your breath with the intensity of them. It feels right like this, it feels like you can’t get enough of each other, it’s as if Sukuna just knows you.
No one knows you – even yourself – but he does. He sees you, the tired heiress trying to be perfect and hurting, sees more than what everyone has always perceived you to be. It’s insanity when you’re rolling your hips, feeling his cock pressing right over your clothed cunt, dripping through the thin cotton until it’s sticky, aching and throbbing for more.
“Mmm, stop me,” he says again, leaned up on his hands now, you cup his face, tracing the tattoo running down his neck, watching his pink lashes flutter. “Don’t be all cute and shit, I’ll throw your ass in a mating press.”
“Sukuna what?” You giggle at him, he’s very serious though.
“A full nelson, after your first time,” you’re laughing against his lips, arching up for more of him. “First time should be missionary, yeah?”
“I don’t even know what you’re talking about, isn’t full nelson… mmm… like a wrestling move?” He chuckles, kissing your nose for just a moment, leaning up to slide a thigh between yours, pressure having your eyes flutter shut.
“You’re too fucking cute, I’ll corrupt you if you don’t stop me,” his voice darkens then, eyes almost black with lust, you suck in a breath as your cunt drools down his well muscled thigh. “I will not feel bad about it, either, fucking your cunt and pumping it so full.”
Your answer is a soft, desperate whine, one of his hands tilting your chin up with two fingers, breath ghosting your lips.
“I’ll burn everything to the ground for you,” his words are insanity – met with his face, furious, possessive eyes that steal your breath.
“Burn everything?” You whisper, lost in his eyes – that red ring around pitch obsidian, his devious, insane fucking grin.
“I’ll kill anyone who ever made you cry. I’ll kill anyone who even looks at you the wrong way, once you’re all mine, think I care if they’re your parents?”
“You c-can’t mean all that,” you shake your head, clutching even tighter. “You don’t hardly know me, what if I… what if I…” You suck in a breath, tears swimming and blurring your vision. “What if I disappoint you?”
“You couldn’t,” his voice is softer, his expression growing serious. “You could not disappoint me.”
“You don’t know it, I feel it’s all I do.”
“That’s them,” Sukuna’s hands slip up your sides, easing your top off over your head carefully, moaning at the sight of your tits bouncing right out. “I’ll fuck any memory of it out, fuck you so hard all you can do is babble, drool. Not think a single thing in your pretty head.”
Fuck.
“You want it?” He asks then, voice a low rumble, his hair falling ever so slightly over his brow, huge frame hovering on top of you. “Do you want me to make it all go away for you?”
“Yes,” your answer is clearly enough for him, he slips off his shirt, showing those tensed muscles, the tattoos curving right with his body. You run your fingers down them, but he grabs your hand.
“Touch yourself,” you blush even now, even half naked with him, as he slips down your pants, tugging them off and leaving you in just your panties, hair splayed out all over the silk pillows that smell like him. “Show me what you learned.”
You slip your fingers over the ruined material of soaked panties, ever so softly pressing up in the fabric, soft whine drank from his lips. The pain from your lip makes you hiss, he pulls off and runs a thumb across the mark.
“I’ll kill them,” he says again – and you believe him. You believe him when he positions himself lower, sucking one of your nipples into his hot, eager mouth, making your back arch. “Should fill you with me, all of me, until you don’t want to leave.”
“Ah!” He’s kissing lower, hands bruising in their grip of your waist, tongue licking a filthy trail down your stomach.
“How can you leave if you can’t walk, huh? Pretty little brat,” he whispers, your hand still running circles when he’s even lower, pressing them more firmly where they need to be. “Good girl.”
"Sukuna, please," you whimper, your fingers leaving your soppy cunt and tangling in his hair, pulling at the pink strands. “Please, I need you.”
With a slow, deliberate tug, he removes the barrier of your panties, the fabric tearing away easily, the cool air hits your wet heat for a split second before his fingers are there, so warm and rough, sliding through your slick folds.
"So fucking wet for me," he groans out those words, his gaze fixed on where his fingers are playing with you, sliding up and making your clit twitch in response. He circles your clit with a precision that steals your breath, your hips bucking up to chase the sensation. "Look at you, dripping. All for me."
“All you, ngh!” He’s nudging your thighs apart with broad shoulders, the heat of his skin seeping through your inner thighs, his tongue licking from your ass all the way to your clit. “Sukuna, want more. Want you inside.”
“Fuck,” you can see him rutting his cock on the matress, glaring up at you even with your slick on his mouth. “Don’t test my patience, brat. I’ll fucking break you if I put it in like this.”
“I want it,” he shakes his head, dragging you by your ass to his mouth, tongue slipping in your hole, feeling it quiver around his wet muscle. “Kuna…”
“Mmph,” he lifts his head again, running two fingers and sinking them in, watching your swollen folds suck them greedy. “Your first time, and you’re all slutty like this?”
“Shh,” you touch his lips, he nips your finger, looking at you as he curls his thick digits in your hole – moving up and down at a maddening pace, the pressure so much you feel dizzy. “Don’t be mean.”
“To you? Hah,” he flicks his tongue, groaning as you gush down his face. “This is sweet for me. Only for you.”
His words and his tongue fucking end you too quick, you barely have time to arch your hips and he hits your spot, making you gush syrupy arousal all down him. “Lemme suck you please.”
“Your lip hurts,” his words are surprisingly gentle, when he sucks your clit in his mouth and hums, drawing every bit of pleasure from your body. “Not tonight.”
“See? Mean,” he chuckles, standing and removing his pants, you blush when you look at him fully, he’s massive, his cock so thick and heavy, veins wrapping around the length of it. “Oh…”
“Oh,” he chuckles at your cute little expression, kneeling back over you, dragging you by your thighs down to the center of your bed, the way he handles you is addictive, but the way he looks at you is life ruining. “Sure you can take it, tiny little cunt, never been fucked.”
“I wanna try,” you whisper, whining out when his fat leaky cockhead brushes down your slit, pressing into your hole and making you gasp out. “Ah!”
“Last chance,” he says it through gritted teeth, hovering over you, his weight heavy on your body. “I won’t go easy on you once you get used to my shape. I’ll fuck you every position, fuck my loads of cum right back inside.”
You’re spasming just around his tip, he pauses and hovers over you, even now wanting you to make the decision. As dominant as he is, you are the initiator in all of your encounters. Sukuna clearly wants you to show that side of yourself.
You reach a hand down, wrapping a fist around his cock and pressing in, whining out in pleasure and pain as he slips further. “That's it, taking what you want. Good girl.”
He lifts a thigh, your nails press into his biceps, gasping when there is a prick of pain. He pauses again, looking at your face, brows lowering, cock pulsing already.
“Touch yourself again,” he orders softly, you reach down and rub your clit as he eases back out, then presses in once more. You're so full of him, you feel him everywhere. “Breathe, you can take me.”
You exhale, eyes locking with his, cunt struggling to fit his massive cock, but every little circle of your clit and his kisses, his touches, have you taking more. “So big you’re… s'big I j-just… feel…”
Sukuna shoves his cock in half way, your hips buck up, finger slipping with how wet you are, gasping as his cock stretches your walls. He barely moves at first, breaths coming in heavy, kissing down your neck, your cheek, pulling out and making you feel so empty before shoving his cock inside you fully.
“Kuna! Ngh!” You're drunk off the first few strokes, achingly slow, pumping your cunt so full, stretching her out. Sukuna groans and leans back, eyeing your cunt now, moaning and sinking his fingers into your hips.
“Look at that, hah,” his eyes are so black they're insane, his grin psychotic as he sees the way his cock moves in your pelvis. “Filling you up like this, hitting that cervix. Didn't I promise to… hah, bruise it?”
You can only nod and roll your eyes back when he does just that, pressing into your cervix and just rolling his hips. “Ah!”
“Fuck you're so tight,” he pauses now, exhaling. “Fit so perfect though, she's taking me so well. Like it's made for it.”
The praise and the way he looks at you is overwhelming, tears slipping from your eyes a mix of pleasure and so much more you can't even describe. He thumbs your clit now, eyes watching where he's splitting you open on his cock, you blush when you see just a hint of blood.
“I'm um… it's… mnh!” Sukuna thrusts hard, taking the bit of blood on his thumb and just lapping it up, it makes his lips crimson, you suck in a breath when he leans back down. His long pink tongue laps the remnants of your long gone innocence off his lower lip. “Kuna…”
“Can you take more?” He whispers, husky and hoarse, you nod eagerly. "Gonna ruin you for anyone else." That's when Sukuna loses the gentleness, the ease. Once he can feel your cunt has accommodated his shape, he moves.
He grips the plush of your thighs, pushing your knees up toward your chest to angle himself deeper, and bottoms out as much as he can in your snug little hole. The wet slap of his heavy balls against your ass where all the wetness is pooling echoes obscenely in the room, mixed with your desperate little cries, his gutteral moans.
The angle pushes him right on your cervix, and when he presses you can already feel yourself getting close. You’re so full, never having had more than his fingers, to have his girthy nine inches just buried inside your puffy cunt was almost too much. The stretch burns, an intoxicating mix of pain and pleasure that leaves you dizzy, your walls fluttering helplessly around him, pushing him to thicken more.
"Fuck, I’ve got you, I’ve got you,” you blink back emotions when he leans down, pressing your knees parallel with your head, folding you right in half. “Cum, pretty little brat, cum f’me yeah? Let go."
Let go.
The words mean more than his cock breaking you, the way he cups your face even as he slams his cock so deep you see stars, and you shatter for him, cumming so hard you’re blinded, dizzy and almost faint from it. It hits so hard you can’t think, he lets your thighs down just a bit, driving into you harder, gripping your hand tight and lacing your fingers together.
He pauses for a moment, to get a breath, you’re pinned against the mattress under his weight, maybe the only thing keeping you tethered to earth while he fucks every thought right out of your head.
“Kiss me again, please,” you whisper, but he’s already lowering his mouth for you, so intimate when he slows his pace, getting close. His mouth is swallowing your gasps, kissing you messy and deep.
“M’gonna fill your cunt up, can you take it all?” You nod and he pulls back, leaned up on a hand, the other gripping one of your tits, littered with marks from his mouth. “Fill you up so full of me, drip me all out in his dumb fuckin’ mansion, huh?”
Sukuna is insane.
Sukuna’s cumming inside you, throbbing and pouring white ropes and flooding you, tongues messy and slipping together over and over. You’re flooded with his warmth, pushing you to shatter again, a lighter, softer orgasm that leaves you a sweaty, desperate little mess. He’s lapping the salty slick of that sheen of sweat off the crook of your neck, slowing down his movements.
The reality of what you’ve done should hit, right? That you lost your virginity to Sukuna, that his cum is inside you, that you’re married. Yet you can’t find it in your heart to feel bad, not when he looks at you like that, when he whispers your name with filthy little declarations of affection.
Your first time is with Ryomen Sukuna.
*****
Sukuna
You’re trembling underneath his heavy weight, breaths coming in shallow pants as he eases out his cock that’s coated in your slick, tinges of red and swirls of white. He parts your thighs and moans at the sight of how much of his cum you took, oozing from your wrecked hole, so much that floods out. He exhales, fingers trailing across puffy lips, making your hips jolt up.
“Ah!” He pauses, concern all over his features.
“Did I hurt you? Tiny little cunt, she took too much, huh?” He murmurs, struggling not to be too vulnerable with you, but how can he not be, when you’re like this? Trusting him to be your first.
He hasn’t even been someone’s first, has he already fucked it up, went too hard on you? Has he -
You drag him down for a kiss, leaning up on your elbow now, hair falling off your shoulders. Your lips still coated in just a hint of blood, he swipes it off with his tongue, making them glossy, brushing a lock of hair behind your ear. Lost in your eyes, hating the fact that you’d be back with him tomorrow.
Sukuna couldn’t handle not knowing what happens when you’re there, what he’s filling your head with, what they are filling your head with. When all he wants is you to be fucked out, full of cum, giggling and punching at him with your cute little pink gloves. Is that really so much to ask for? To crave?
You, he craves you, all of you.
“I’m good,” you say softly, as if reading his mind just a bit. You’d be scared if you knew all he wanted. “I thought it would hurt so bad the first time from what all my friends said, and my mother. I thought it was like… lay there and deal with it.”
Sukuna frowns at that, seeing your lip quiver just a bit, before you catch it with your teeth.
“It was amazing,” you whisper, kissing him once more. “You didn’t hurt me, even if I am a little sore.”
“Good, you took it perfect,” you blush now, the color mixing with that slight purple bruising that still makes him furious, his hands cupping your breasts, making you shift your thighs just a bit. “You sure you’re all right?”
“I just want to focus on this,” you whisper, hand on his chest, feeling his heart against your palm. “Just this. Have you take it all away.”
Sukuna kisses you again, this time it’s even more desperate, his entire body shaking with his attempt to be just a little ‘gentle’ with you, when he wants to put you in every position he can. This feeling of not knowing how long he has with you, how long he’ll get this, see you in this way, filling him with an even more desperate need, you’re reaching down to stroke his cock now, ending him.
“I'm not done with you tonight brat,” Sukuna flips you over on all fours suddenly his fingers shoved in your messy cunt, moaning when he feels her clamping down on his digits. “Not close to done.”
Your answer is to arch for more, reaching a hand back for him to pin your wrist down. You're quivering around his cock when he eases it back in, watching the white cum leaking from your abused hole, reddened tip collecting it like nectar and pushing it back in.
“Gonna plug up all this cum so it can't leave,” he tightens his grip, heavy weight over you, lips against the shell of your ear. “Do you want that, pretty little brat? Me to fill you again?”
“Yes,” your eyes meet his, dazed and fucked out. “I want it.”
“So fucking beautiful, what did you do to me,” he still doesn't know what you do when you look at him like that. All you can answer is a soft cry, a kiss where your lip busts back open, and he licks the copper blood like he did your innocence.
When he pulls back your lips are swollen, crimson staining them, eyes all glossy as you clamp down. At that moment Sukuna knows he can never let you go.
When he fills your cunt from the back and his heavy balls smack your clit, when he pumps more cum inside your hole, he doesn't think he can ever let you go. How can he even let you go back?
You're not his yet.
That's unacceptable.
So he makes sure to fill you again, more cum flooding you, until you're getting cleaned up. Until he makes sure you eat even though you're dazed and fucked out. Until you're in one of his shirts that swallows you, and he's taking you to his bed, holding you against him.
Sukuna stays up just to watch you sleep, brushing your hair back and scowling at your phone that keeps going off.
Texts from Gojo.
He places your finger gently to unlock it – he doesn't feel bad about it. Not when you're meant to be his.
Just let me know you're okay, fuck…
I know that you hate me but I need to know if you're all right.
Please just answer me, I thought we… I thought maybe… never mind.
Sukuna is dangerous, okay? Could you just answer.
Jennifer isn't here if you want to come home tonight.
Fuck it, he can come too, just let me see you.
I mean… I mean fuck him, fuck this. Just ignore that shit. Good night.
Sukuna frowns at them, contemplating deleting them all for a brief moment, before stopping himself. He studies your face carefully in your sleep.
Was there something between you and Satoru?Sukuna can't say it will stop him – no, he'd do anything for you. Including getting your parents info and sending it to himself, smirking just a little bit. He wasn't a pro boxer for nothing – he can't wait to beat your dad unconscious.
You may be mad about it, but he knows what's best for you.
Patreon for more exclusive fics - Kofi link for commissions <3
If anyone talks shit about my damn reader I may crash out, she's trying her damn best my baby </3 also if anyone says finally I may lose it as well. ahaha I hope you all enjoyed this!!! we have a LONG way to go
Summary — Unlike his friends, Sunghoon is a good guy. He would never, ever dare to look at another woman... until you came along.
CW & Tags — 18+ MDNI, smut, college au, cheater!Hoon x sidechick!reader, sub!reader, mean dom!Sunghoon, very possessive!Sunghoon, p in v, oral (f and m receiving), face fucking, fingering, unprotected sex, rough sex, messy sex, multiple orgasms, drunk sex, degradation, praise, mild exhibitionism, bathroom sex, cumshots, using a tie as restraints, partially-clothed sex, alcohol consumption, very brief mentions of puking, infidelity, morally corrupt characters, misogynistic themes & language, pet names: (pretty girl/thing, slut, referring to reader in possessive terms ex; ‘mine’, baby), major pathetic loser behaviour on hoon’s behalf, featuring Hyung line as hoon’s equally pathetic loser roommates, Jay is the only decent one of them tbh, girlfriend is unnamed, use of the word “bitch” only once (not directed at reader), tw league of legends mentioned
Words — 9.4k
A/N — raise your hand if, instead of studying for midterms, you decided to write almost 10k words of pure filth... oh, just me?
From ♡ : have fun tonight.
From ♡ : love you!
Have fun?
Sunghoon sighs at the message notification, looking up from his cellphone to glare around the room. The apartment is nearly packed to the brim with his roommate’s party guests, though that wasn’t saying much, given how small the place was. Jake is hosting and naturally, being the loser he is, all of his other friends are losers too. Which means he has to steep in the stench of this loser-filled apartment all night, counting down the seconds until all of them leave. As if dealing with three loser roommates isn’t annoying enough as is. Needless to say, he would not be having any “fun”.
“God, it stinks,” Sunghoon says under his breath, bringing his shirt to his nose, “do Jake’s friends, like, know what deodorant is?”
“Shouldn’t you be used to it?” Heeseung’s eyes are glued to his phone screen, doomscrolling. And normally, Sunghoon would mock him for acting like a damn iPad kid at a party of all places, but honestly, he’s itching to do the same. “I’m willing to bet your Comp Sci lectures smell a whole lot worse.”
“At least that’s a lecture hall and not my apartment.”
“Our apartment,” Jay corrects, emerging from the crowd to hand them each a can of beer. Sunghoon takes his, and Heeseung doesn’t notice until Jay rests the cold metal atop his head. He takes it without so much as glancing up. “Which always smells anyway, thanks to you.”
“Me?” Heeseung scoffs, opening the can with one hand before taking a loud, careless gulp. Sunghoon watches with disgust as the drink spills down the sides of his mouth, rolling down his chin.
“Your room is a fucking biohazard. The whole place gets stink-bombed every time you open your damn door.”
“Yeah? And what about your shits stink-bombing the bathroom every morning?”
“That’s a normal bodily function!”
“There’s nothing normal about that smell, dude.”
He rolls his eyes, scrolling a little further on his phone until Sunghoon’s most recent post pops up. It’s him and his girlfriend arm in arm, smiling like they’re on the cover of a Hallmark movie.
“Shit, you had your anniversary?” He squints, reading the caption, “How long has it been, anyway?”
“Two years.”
“Two years?” They answer in unison.
“…Yeah?” Sunghoon raises a brow, raising his drink to his lips. He glares from one to the other as the pair exchange side glances.
“Didn’t realize it was that serious.” Jay adds, and before Sunghoon can even open his mouth to ask what that’s supposed to mean, he interjects himself, raising his hands in surrender, “Don’t get me wrong! I’m happy if you’re happy. It’s just, you never bring her around, so…”
Sunghoon brushes a hand through his hair, avoiding Jay’s gaze. It’s not like he doesn’t want to bring his girlfriend around. Rather, she’s the one who doesn’t want to come.
“Don’t you think they’re kind of… immature?” She had asked carefully, the very night after meeting them for the first time. He recalls his heart sinking with disappointment. The relationship had still been fresh, and like anyone else at the beginning of something new, he was eager to please. No one wants to hear that their girlfriend disapproves of their closest friends. Though perhaps the worst part of it was that he couldn’t even blame her for it. Jake and Heeseung had decided to make the world’s most abysmal first impression, after all. He cringes at the memory of them trying to prove who could burp the loudest in the middle of dinner, shamelessly and completely unprovoked. As a result, she chooses to avoid any gatherings that involve his friends entirely, though she’d never admit it upfront.
“She’s busy, that’s all,” Sunghoon brushes it aside, “but I am happy. Things with her are easy.”
“Don’t make me throw up,” Heeseung fake gags, swiping away from the post to some meme below it. “Keep your happy, healthy, long-term relationship to yourself.”
“Maybe you should try it sometime,” Sunghoon deadpans, eyes narrowing at his phone screen when he sees his friend stop at some Instagram model’s post, zooming in on her ass. “You know. Instead of doing whatever this is.”
“Nah,” Heeseung chuckles, still biting his lip as he opens the girl’s DMs, typing out god knows what. “Gotta play the field while I’m young. Make good memories before getting tied down.”
“Good memories? Like that time your ex’s ex-gang-member-ex-boyfriend threatened to beat your ass?” Jay taunts, “No, wait. It must be the time the police showed up to arrest that drug dealer chick you were sleeping with. Then searched our entire fucking apartment.”
“You gotta experience the lows in life to experience the highs. And both were good fucks, so at least I got something out of it.”
“Probably got chlamydia out of it, too,” Jay mutters, prompting Heeseung to finally look up from his device, flashing him a glare.
“Never heard of quality over quantity?” Sunghoon finally says, “Maybe if you didn’t sleep with the first bitch that gave you attention, you’d realize it isn't all that worth it.”
“Quality, huh?” Heeseung purrs, and Sunghoon feels his arm snake its way around his shoulders, leaning in with a low voice, “So she keeps you that satisfied?”
"She does." A light flush rises to Sunghoon’s cheeks. His voice drops to a mumble, “Not that it’s any of your business.”
It’s not entirely a lie. He is satisfied… in the ways that mattered. His girlfriend is stable. Mature. Kind. Responsible. The kind of girl you’d take home to your mother, who sits with her legs crossed, back straight, whose shirts are always ironed, whose hair is always neatly tied back from her face. The kind of girl who always shows up on time— who never says anything wrong. A girl who is friends with the right kind of people, who is respectable. The kind of girl you’d expect to be dating Sunghoon, who is equally as respectable and high-esteemed in his own right. And yet, he couldn’t help the gnawing feeling inside, the one that kept reminding him of how he is so deeply bored. Everything with her is so predictable. Every conversation is like an interview. Every touch, devoid of a spark. Every social media post is an unspoken obligation to keep up appearances. And the sex? It’s just… fine. And while an evening alone with his right-hand and laptop was enough to keep his desires bay, it was never enough to satiate them.
It’s not as if he’s unhappy. But satisfied? Does anyone truly feel satisfied, anyway? His friends certainly aren’t— Jake, who can’t land a girl to save his life. Jay, who can’t keep a girl to save his life. And Heeseung? He shudders at the recollection of Heeseung’s ex-situationship breaking into their place and stealing their PS5, along with the myriad of other shit his long list of past partners have done to wreak havoc on him and his roommates.
He’d take boring over that any day.
“Don’t listen to him. He’s just jealous. Everyone wants something real. You’re one of the lucky ones who found it,” Jay’s hand lands on Sunghoon’s shoulder.
“I don’t know about that,” Heeseung’s eyes shift across the room, landing on you, and he nods in your direction, “I’d feel pretty damn unlucky if I were taken, and laid my eyes on her.”
With the slow turn of his head, Sunghoon’s breath catches, eyes travelling the length of your silhouette. You lean against the kitchen counter as Jake hands you a red solo cup, a perfectly manicured fingernail tapping nervously against the plastic. Your other hand tugs at the length of your white-blue floral dress just a bit and shoots up to adjust your white cardigan. He can’t help the way his eyes fixate on your exposed shoulder, where the cardigan seems to keep slipping down. You, doe-eyed and doll-like, stick out like a sore thumb in the sea of male STEM majors that litter the house party. You laugh at something Jake says, noting how he smiles widely. Jake would’ve bragged about someone like you if he could. Which means you’re not his.
“Oh? What’s that, lover boy?” Heeseung teases, “Think you might have a little bit of drool riiight there—”
Sunghoon tears his gaze away from you to shove his roommate’s hand away, ignoring his rather punchable-looking grin.
“Talk to me when your hinge matches stop ghosting you.”
“And his tinder matches. And bumble. And…”
Heeseung and Jay’s bickering falls deaf on Sunghoon’s ears as his eyes drift back in your direction. A pang of guilt hits him when you and Jake turn to look right at him in return. Jake gestures to him, and all too willingly, Sunghoon wades through the party until he’s standing right next to you, taking in the sight of you up close. He tries not to inhale too deeply as your scent, warm and sweet, engulfs him, invading his senses. And rather unfortunately, your voice is even sweeter, his brain short-circuiting as you introduce yourself with an outstretched hand. He stiffens, eyeing your hand with caution before shaking it. He tries not to think too hard about how soft it feels in his own, a flush rushing to his cheeks.
“This is Sunghoon. Also in computer science,” Jake exclaims, throwing an arm around Sunghoon’s shoulder. He’s not drunk yet, but the slight sway in his movements indicates that he’s getting there. “And don’t worry. He’s got a girl, so he won’t try hitting on you or anything.”
Sunghoon carefully chooses not to dwell on why the mention of his girlfriend makes him uneasy.
“You’re in computer science?”
He cringes at the way the words leave his own mouth. He’s only shocked because at least 80% of his lectures are filled with greasy, antisocial guys who moderate Discord servers in their free time. Not girls who look like you.
“Well, I used to be in mechanical engineering. That’s how we met,” you gesture to Jake, “Unfortunately.”
“What the hell?” Jake gapes, “I invite you into my home, and this is how I’m treated?”
“I totally carried you through that group project in our first semester. Remember?” You shook your head, “I did basically all the work. You’re lucky I even wrote your name on the final document.”
“…which I apologized for! Verbally and financially.”
“Wait. First year, first semester?” Sunghoon pauses, “Wasn’t that when you got addicted to ranked league?”
“Dude, I was so close to reaching platinum.”
“Seriously?” You gasp, “Jake, you nearly cost our grade to reach platinum in League of fucking Legends? I should’ve extorted you for way more free Uber Eats orders.”
“What am I, a walking wallet to you?”
“Yeah. Basically.”
“Ouch.”
Against his will, Sunghoon feels himself start to smile, his eyes fixated on the way you laugh, rocking back and forth on your heels ever so slightly. It wasn’t just because of how effortlessly gorgeous you were, either. Whatever energy you had brought in with you that night, it was contagious, a warmth blooming in his chest and spreading through him head to toe like a disease. He hasn’t felt anything like it in a while.
“And here I was, trying to help you find friends in your program who aren’t creeps,” Jake clutches his heart dramatically, “Should’ve just thrown you to the wolves.”
Ah. So that was what it was.
Sunghoon had heard the horror stories from his other female classmates over the years— all the project partners who turned out to be creeps, all the guys who sit just a little bit too close to them in their lectures and shamelessly stare, or the worst of all? The guys who pretend to be their friends just to get in their pants.
For a girl like you, he could see it clearly. It was one thing to be pretty. To be pretty and meek-natured? It’s a socially-awkward, creepy nerd’s wet dream.
“You know, I think I’ve seen you before. Well, the back of your head, at least,” you tilt your head towards Sunghoon, though he notices your eyes struggle to stay on his, always being the first to break eye contact. Your hand toys with the dainty necklace at your collarbone, absentmindedly. “Data Structures and Algorithms. Section C. I sit a few rows behind you.”
“Didn’t know I was being watched.”
“You’re hard to miss,” he raises his brow as you continue, “You come in early, sit right at the front and centre of the class, you open up that giant laptop with the bright RGB lights. Like, literally, I cannot focus on anything else, it’s so distracting.”
“You bring your gaming laptop to your lectures?” Jake deadpans, “and I thought I was the nerdiest one in the friend group.”
“First of all, you are. Second, those are the only kinds of laptops that meet the system requirements for the lab assignments, so—”
“Relax, I have the same one. I just turn off the RGBs,” you smile, your hand brushing his shoulder just a little bit. He flinches instinctively, and you notice, drawing back your hand in embarrassment. Selfishly, he wishes you didn’t, but he shoves that thought deep down, praying it never finds its way back to the surface. You look down at your cup, pitifully, the sight of you evoking an overwhelming ache in his fast-beating heart.
“We should sit together next time,” he clears his throat, offering a tender smile. He readjusts himself as he leans too close. “If you want.”
“For sure!” You beam. “Socials?”
You offer your phone, and he types his username into the Instagram search bar, swallowing dryly at the profile picture of him and his girlfriend. Pushing the ugly feeling to the back of his mind, he hands the phone back to you.
“Aw, two years,” you say, eyes immediately landing on the anniversary post. He shifts his weight where he stands. “Cute.”
Sunghoon scrunches his nose as he pours some awful-looking concoction down the drain, throwing the now-empty cup into the nearest trash bag. Everyone had long since left, and yet here the roommates were, still cleaning up the messes left behind in a tired, empty silence. Well, save for the lovely symphony of Jake’s coughing and hacking as he spills his guts out in the bathroom.
“You good?” Heeseung calls to him through the door, giving it a few knocks, “'cause I kinda need to piss really bad.”
There’s a silent pause and a sniffle before the door swings open, Jake wobbling out. His hair hangs over his eyes.
“Woah, woah, Jakey, take it easy,” he catches his friend, and Jake whines, trying to shove him away.
“I’m okay. Don’t touch.”
“Sure you are.”
Heeseung helps him over to the couch, sinking into the cushions uselessly, staring at the ceiling. Jay stands a few feet away, shaking his head at the sight.
“Such a lightweight, holy shit.”
“Am not…”
Sunghoon sighs, grabbing a glass from the overhead cupboard. And soon, with a full glass of water, he joins the three in the living room, setting it down on the coffee table.
“Drink. Unless you want the worst hangover of your life tomorrow morning.”
“Okay, mom,” he scoffs, picking it up and gulping it down. Sunghoon quickly moves to help him lift the glass to his lips, his friend holding it with the fine-motor skills of an infant.
“Grown man, by the way,” Heeseung mutters, Jay and Sunghoon holding back their snickering. Jake glares at him. “Guess I shouldn’t make fun of you too much, though. Since you did bring that pretty little thing into our apartment.”
When all the water is successfully gulped down, Sunghoon moves to place it back on the nearest surface. Jake takes in a deep breath, then he blinks once. Twice.
“Sorry, what?”
“Uh, earth to Jake?” He waves a hand in front of his face, “I’m asking about her. You know who I mean.”
“Ohhhhh, right,” he draws out his words, a smile creeping up on his face. He bites his lip and nods his head, as if he’s replaying the memory of you in his mind, “Yeah, she’s pretty cool.”
“Cool?” Heeseung’s eyes go wide. In seconds, his hands are at Jake’s shoulders, shaking sense into him, “Jake. My guy. That’s the hottest woman that’s ever willingly spoken to you.”
“Dude, stop, he’s gonna throw up everywhere,” Jay tears Heeseung’s grasp from Jake, whose head slumps back the instant he’s let go. His hand moves to push his glasses back up the bridge of his nose.
“Yeah, yeah, but she clearly has noooo interest in me, so I don’t even bother,” he waves his hand dismissively, “We’re just friends.”
“Just friends,” Jay echoes in air quotes, snorting to himself.
“There’s no such thing as being just friends with a girl who looks like that,” Heeseung adds.
“No, really,” Jake replies, sounding maybe a fraction more conscious, though his words still drag, “Like, yeah, obviously I’d fuck her if she asked. But like, once the butterflies fade and you get used to her hotness, you start to realize she’s just like… normal. You know?”
“So she’s a friend that you would fuck.” He says flatly, “That’s not called being friends. That’s called being friend-zoned.”
“This is Jake we’re talking about. He’ll fuck anything with a pulse if it gave him a chance,” Sunghoon rolls his eyes. “For everyone else, it’s normal to be friends with girls, even if you find them attractive. Your brain’s just rotted from all the porn you jerk off to.”
“You’re such a fake, you know that?” Heeseung retorts, taking a moment to scoff at him, “Acting like you weren’t eye-fucking her all night. Sounds like someone’s coping.”
“Sounds like you only know how to think with your dick,” Sunghoon hisses, his blood pressure rising.
Heeseung pauses, taking him in, and how worked up he is over his off-handed comments. He can practically see the steam coming out of Sunghoon’s ears.
“Alright, Mr. Good guy,” he chuckles, “Whatever makes you feel better about yourself.”
Sunghoon takes a breath before leaving, making his way back to the kitchen.
“Have fun tucking Jake into bed or some shit. I’m not dealing with this.”
“Oh, you know I will.”
“Hey, don’t leave me alone with him!” Jake’s voice cracks watching Sunghoon walk off. He watches in horror as Jay walks away, too, continuing his garbage pickup. Heeseung tries to lift him up, and he yelps, sliding off the couch as he crawls away helplessly, leaving the elder boy to laugh his ass off on the couch, alone.
Three times a week.
Sunghoon sees you three times a week, twice for lectures, once for labs. And in only the first week of sitting next to you, he already has every little habit of yours mentally noted down. He swears he isn’t doing it on purpose— it’s not like he’s trying to keep tabs on you. It’s just that every little thing about you is so hard to miss.
Almost subconsciously, his eyes seem to wander from the board to you, noticing how you rest your chin in your hand, how you get antsy towards the end of class from sitting in one place for too long, how your elbow seems to drift in his direction as you write in your small notebook, occasionally brushing his arm on accident. He notices and appreciates how, in a room of sweatpants and hoodies, you always wore your pretty skirts and soft cardigans, with ribbons in your hair, and dainty necklaces adorning your collarbone. Everything about you is new, uncharted territory, and the desire to learn more is unrelenting, as well as deeply unacceptable according to his own moral code of conduct.
Of course, it doesn’t come without guilt; There’s the guilt for being so curious about a girl who isn’t his own, and then there’s the guilt he feels, given that he’s supposed to be your guy-friend, not another lustful loser trying to bother you. Though his shame, while constant, is nothing more than a low hum, not quite loud enough to call attention to… yet.
It’s not like he’s doing anything wrong, after all. Thoughts and desires aren’t actions. They’re just a normal, human reaction, and you don’t exactly make it easy for him, either. Really, what else is he supposed to do when you’re laughing just a little too hard at his terrible jokes? When he swears, he sees your eyes linger just a little too long on his body as he leans back to stretch, mid-lecture? And how you always seem to lose your train of thought as he leans in just a little closer, stumbling over your words? He could just be imagining it, but it makes him wonder.
So, maybe he starts telling more jokes, just to hear a little more of your laughter. And maybe he starts wearing shirts that are a little bit tighter, just to see if you’d rake your eyes across his body like he suspects you’d do (and as it turns out, you do). And maybe he enjoys invading your personal space just a little bit, if only to feel that certain rush he hasn’t felt in ages. If only to quell his stubborn curiosity, to enjoy the small moments of your attention, and to bask in the wonders it does for his ego.
There’s nothing wrong with that. There’s nothing wrong with making these long, tedious lectures just a little more interesting. Anyone would do the same in his shoes. If not, worse. What he’s doing is completely harmless. After all, he knows himself. He knows he would never cross that line.
Yet, when he walks early into class that day, as his gaze shifts to his usual spot, he notices some other guy who had taken his place, who is leaning way too close to you than you appear to be comfortable with. And, from the way his jaw clenches and his fists curl at his sides, Sunghoon feels it is too close for his comfort, as well.
“See, your code is technically correct, but it’s not optimal,” his voice is grating to Sunghoon’s ears, watching him point to your laptop screen, “it’s fine to use multiple recursion for this example, but if your algorithm were to use much higher values, the runtime would skyrocket.”
“Thanks, but—”
“I could tutor you, if you want,” he hasn’t listened to a word you’re trying to say, eyes dragging down the length of you, shamelessly. You scoot further away until you’re practically on the edge of your seat. "You could pay me with cash. But I also accept other kinds of favours—"
“Hey,” Sunghoon’s voice is low, teetering on the edge of his self-control as he slams your laptop shut onto the guy’s hand. He keeps his palm there, applying just enough pressure to make sure the pain lasts. He leans over him, his tall frame casting a dark shadow over the irrelevant, pathetic loser. “Nobody asked.”
As soon as Sunghoon lets go, the guy cusses him out, scrambling from his seat immediately. Then, turning to you, he watches you breathe a sigh of relief. Sinking into the seat next to you, he can’t help but glare at the asshole across the room. Who does he think he is? All your other admirers had been silently resigned to watching you from afar, as they saw how you clung to Sunghoon’s side. Especially the first week you had been sitting together, he’d gotten a good few laughs out of feeling their jealous glares, shooting daggers at the back of his head. But this guy? Is he stupid? Has he failed to notice that you’re always with him?
Suddenly, the thought of all the other men who must be looking at you in your other classes crosses his mind. Do you sit alone in those lectures? Or, do you have other “guy friends” who get to talk to you like this? Sunghoon pauses before he can get ahead of himself, taking several mental steps back, because why the fuck does he feel like crawling out of his own skin? Why is this uneasy feeling so aching, so all-consuming?
“Are you okay?”
“You’re asking me?” He allows his expression to soften, if only for your sake, but his tone does not, venom dripping from every seething word, “Guys like him just piss me off. That’s all.”
The professor starts the class moments soon after, and Sunghoon lets his gaze drift forward, in search of anything to ease the whirlwind of emotions that rumbled beneath the surface of him, barely contained. Distracted, he doesn’t process that you’re leaning towards him, only snapping out of his trance the second he feels the warmth of your breath tickling his ear.
“Then I’m lucky to have a good guy like you around to look out for me.” You whisper, a shiver running up his spine. He swallows, and when he looks at you, taking in your wide-eyed gaze and how you look up at him through your lashes with pure, unfiltered, undeserved gratitude, he knows he's done for. “Thank you, Sunghoon.”
Maybe it’s the way you whispered his name in his ear. Or maybe it’s the way you looked so fucking appreciative when you really didn’t need to be. But whatever had been clouding his mind only seconds ago clears in an instant, replaced with that newly familiar rush that only you seem to awaken in him.
It’s ridiculously unfair how easily you could have him crumbling, falling apart at the seams, only to rebuild him seconds later. It’s ridiculously addictive how good it feels to have your full attention on him, as if he hadn’t been stewing in his own shameful, confusing misery only moments prior. Whatever it is you’re doing to him? It’s exhilarating. It’s dangerous. It’s wrong.
And yet…
He’s hard. Embarrassingly hard, as if he’s a fucking teenager again. He carefully crosses his legs, thanking his past self for choosing to wear jeans instead of sweatpants, and though he’s able to calm himself down in time to leave class undetected, it all comes back to him the moment he’s kicking off his shoes at his front door.
It takes everything in him not to jerk himself to the thought of you. Instead, opting for a cold shower, as if soap could scrub away the absolute filth that is his thoughts. Bracing himself against the tiled walls of the bathroom, under running water, he closes his eyes and thinks of his girlfriend— his kind, unsuspecting girlfriend. He’s supposed to be a good boyfriend. The kind of man a girl can brag about to their friends, who they can take home to their mother without shame. But these days, he feels anything but good.
Though the guilt passes too quickly, morphing into something else entirely when he recalls the events from earlier. You, talking to some other guy. You, whispering in his ear. You, looking so tempting, so forbidden, so infuriating. And just like that, you’re doing it to him again; making him writhe in an agony he didn’t know he could feel, torturing him without even needing to be in the same vicinity. You make him lose his grip. It only makes him want to reach for you even more.
To ♡ : I’m taking you out tomorrow
To ♡ : Wear something nice
Stability. Predictability. Assurance.
That’s what Sunghoon decides he needs. He hasn’t had a restful night in ages, between the stress of keeping up with school and the mind fuckery, that is, you. So he booked the nicest restaurant he could afford on his broke college student budget, brushed off the nice suit that collected dust in Jake’s closet (courtesy of his stupidly rich parents, who would probably collapse if they found out that their son lounges in dirty sweatpants all day), and picks up his girlfriend who greets him with that same old chaste kiss to his cheek.
He does everything right. He holds every door open for her. He asks about her week. He smiles, unwavering, even as she tells the same stories he’s heard over and over again, and he profusely apologizes when his phone starts blowing up with notifications mid-meal, trying not to let his determination shake when he notices your Instagram handle in the notification window. It must be that time of day, he thinks, when the sun goes down, and you curl up for your usual evening scrolling session. He turns it on silent, tucking it away into his pocket.
“Busy these days?” She asks.
“This semester is… frustrating. I’d rather not think about it,” he sighs. Then, he reaches across the table, taking her hands into his, “It doesn’t matter. Keep talking. I want to hear you.”
She giggles, fingers interlocking with his, “What did I do to deserve you?”
He tries. He tries so hard to care about whatever it is she’s talking about, but he doesn’t. He can’t. Because truthfully, he doesn’t feel anything.
He drives her home later, and though she kisses him and drags her hand down his chest with the hint of offering something more, he pulls away. He gives some excuse, talking of an early morning tomorrow, and kisses her one last goodbye with the same politeness and appropriateness she’d greeted him with.
Selfishly, his mind drifts to you as he drives home, wondering how you would’ve acted had he taken you on the same kind of date. You probably would’ve thanked him profusely, eyes shining with delight when he tells you that you can order anything you like— always so easily impressed by any small act of kindness. You’d probably get flustered when he kisses you at the end of the night, but kiss him back with fervour, so eager to show him your appreciation that you wouldn’t be able to contain yourself. You’d probably drop to your knees, wouldn’t you? You seem like the type. He pulls into his parking spot, snapping back to reality.
He groans, a hand moving to his face.
What the fuck.
It’s surprisingly loud when he walks through the front door, his roommates' laughter wafting down the halls. But he’s even more surprised to hear the sound of a certain familiar laugh, one that is unmistakably yours. And for a moment, he thinks he’s hallucinating, taking slow steps down the hall as he loosens the tie at his neck. But when he rounds the corner, he sees you there, sitting on his living room couch with a Nintendo Switch controller in hand.
“Why the fuck do we always pick the map with Rainbow Road?” Heeseung groans, his character falling off the map for what Sunghoon can only assume is the umpteenth time.
“Just get good,” Jake proudly raises his beer to yours, the two of you taking a celebratory sip as you both sit comfortably in first and second place. The creak of the floorboards behind him makes his head turn. “Hey, there he is! Thought you were— what the fuck, is that my suit?”
“Stole it from your closet earlier,” he states plainly, ignoring Jake’s annoyed expression. Sunghoon glances uncomfortably at where you sit, sandwiched between Jake and Heeseung on the couch. “What is this?”
“Mario Kart,” you shrug, “Was kinda bored and Jake said they could use a fourth player since you were out. But hey, now that you’re here, you should join!”
Right. You were Jake’s friend first. He has a habit of forgetting that, given how much time he spends with you alone. He glares down the way Jake’s arm is casually slung over the back of the couch, where you sit, just behind your head. And then there was Heeseung, who manspreads so wide that his entire leg is pressed against yours. He inhales sharply, suddenly hit with the overwhelming urge to grab you by the arm and drag you far, far away from his friends.
“Weren’t you on a date?” Jay asks, narrowing his eyes, “thought you’d be out all night.”
“Shit. Did all that just to get blue-balled, huh?” Heeseung snickers, looking him up and down. But his grin grows even wider when he notices the look on his roommate's face, and how his fists clench at his side, gaze unrelenting. And, more interestingly, how Sunghoon can’t tear his eyes from you. “Oh. I get it.”
A silence falls upon them, save for the end-of-match music from the game playing on loop in the background.
“…get what??” You ask so cluelessly, glancing between them. You nudge Jake, and he stammers, clearing his throat.
“Uh. It’s uh…”
“It’s guy stuff, baby, you wouldn’t understand,” Heeseung leans in just a little too close as he says it, looking to Sunghoon to make sure he’s watching. He brings his hand to your chin, raising it slightly with his fingertips. “Wouldn’t wanna worry your pretty little head with any of that, hm?”
Sunghoon goes cold seeing how your breath hitches, nodding your head like an obedient little dog. He hates the way his pulse quickens, heart thumping loudly in his ears. He hates, hates, hates this feeling so fucking much. He hates how it makes him want you more. He moves to the couch, shoving Jake out of the way, so that he can sit next to you instead.
“There’s nothing to get. Don’t listen to him.” He flashes you a smile, but the warmth of your side pressing into him is only a fleeting comfort. He turns to Jake, eyes landing on his remote before snatching it, “Give me this. And go get me a beer.”
“Are you deadass?” Jake blinks at him.
“I’m almost done mine, I could go—” you start.
“I’ll get it for you,” Jake rises to his feet in an instant, flashing you a ‘look how useful and helpful I am’ smile. He side eyes Sunghoon. “And you, I guess.”
He steps away, and the four of you shift in awkward silence as Sunghoon and Heeseung stare each other down.
“So, uh,” Jay clears his throat, turning to you with a gentle smile, tired of watching the unspoken dick comparison contest between his two roommates. “You said you guys take a class together, right?”
“Yeah. And thank god we do, 'cause I would be totally lost if we didn’t,” you laugh nervously, looking to Sunghoon almost adoringly, “he’s a way better student than I am.”
Your hand brushes his shoulder, and he melts.
“She’s just saying that.”
Without a second thought, he nudges you in return, every shy touch he shares with you feeling like the most monumental moment of his life. Like he couldn’t possibly get any higher. He wishes he could bottle the feeling up, keep it in his pocket forever. But like always, it is ripped from him in an instant, as his roommate reopens his loud, obnoxious mouth.
“Nah. You’ve always been a real good student,” Heeseung leans back, kicking his feet up on the coffee table, “Always listening. Always doing your work on time. Always following the rules.”
Sunghoon frowns.
“You must’ve been a real goody two-shoes in high school, huh?” You tease him, a smirk tugging at your lips.
“Oh yeah,” Heeseung continues, “I remember, we always had these stupid weekly quizzes in our History class. And even though the teacher would practically be asleep, he would always cover his answers so that I couldn’t cheat off him. I always thought it was cruel, ya know? Considering we were friends and all.”
“I don’t like to share,” Sunghoon snaps, “especially not with someone who didn’t put in the work.”
Heeseung ignores his retort.
“But you know what the funny thing is? You would cheat off of Jake in Physics.” He laughs, dryly, and Sunghoon most certainly does not find anything about his tone humorous as he sits there, biting his tongue. When he’s had his final laugh, he sighs, turning to him in a low voice, “You know what that makes you, right? A hypocrite.”
Neither of them moves. Jay definitely doesn’t dare to move, tired of playing mediator. And you just sit there. Jake’s return cuts through the tension like a knife.
“You guys not gonna play another game?” He asks, throwing a beer can carelessly in Sunghoon’s lap while placing the other gently in front of you on the coffee table.
“We definitely should,” Jay’s shoulders slump with relief.
Time ticks by, and one beer turns into two, three, six… until eventually, Sunghoon is barely able to hold the remote in his hand, and the room is spinning. But no matter how many drinks he took down, that ugly, despicably possessive feeling wouldn’t leave.
You’re not his. You don’t belong to him. But seeing Heeseung nudge your shoulder, touch your arm, look you up and down like you’re his next meal, then look back at him with a wolfish grin made him want to tear him apart limb from limb. He’s the embodiment of everything he despises; a careless, lazy, college dropout and unemployed asshole with zero shame. He’s disgusting, inside and out, and embraces his filthiness instead of hiding it like everyone else does— like everyone else is supposed to do. He doesn’t deserve to be rewarded. He doesn’t deserve a prize like you when he’s done nothing to earn it.
And then there’s you. With each drink you finish, you return Heeseung’s touch, brushing his shoulder when you laugh. Hell, even placing a hand on his knee, making his stupid grin grow even wider. And Sunghoon just has to sit there and take it, pretending like it’s fine. Because it should be fine. It’s not his business, and if your standards are that low, then so be it.
But when you beat Heeseung yet again, and he’s stealing your remote, holding it above his head,Sunghoon watches in horror as you squeal, reaching up for it, and climbing to your knees. You decide to straddle Heeseung in his lap as you reach further, using a hand at his shoulder to steady yourself, and it makes him sick.
Sunghoon’s head is spinning, and his stomach… his stomach aches. He can barely breathe or form any kind of thought that isn’t murderous. He stands up, stumbling only a little bit, because if he watches whatever the hell the two of you are doing for any longer, he’s not sure he can restrain himself from strangling his roommate any longer.
“You good?” Jake asks, watching his remote control fall to the ground. It hits the carpet with a soft thud.
Sunghoon locks eyes with the bathroom and bolts for it.
The world spins around him as he dry-heaves into the toilet, knees on the bathroom floor. He’d spilled his guts already, but is far too exhausted to will himself to stand. He barely even registers that the bathroom door clicks behind him, eyes shifting upward to find you above him. The overhead light frames you in a golden glow, like a halo around your gentle silhouette, and for a second, he wonders if he’s dreaming when your hand reaches to push his hair from his forehead.
“Jeez, Hoon, you’re burning up.” Your words are slightly slurred, eyes a little unfocused, like his own. Everyone has had too much to drink tonight.
Your lips are still moving, but he’s too distracted by them to process what you’re even saying. Then, you’re lifting a glass of water to his mouth, and he drinks it loudly, unceremoniously, your finger tips lifting the tip of his chin. He, rather ungracefully, moans as it washes away the traces of acidic aftertaste in his mouth, soothing the throbbing in his head. Soon enough, the image of you is clearer. He mourns the loss of your touch as you set the cup aside, and he brings his wrist to wipe his chin with his sleeve.
“Don’t fuck Heeseung,” his words slip out in a deeply drunken, deeply desperate voice. He doesn’t care how pathetic he looks, eyes half lidded, face flushed, kneeling before you like you’re the altar he worships. Though he doesn’t pray. He selfishly demands, even if his tone resembles something of a plea. “He’s a fuckin’ asshole. He’ll treat you like shit. I’m telling you he’s…”
A sharp, throbbing pain shoots through his head, and his words trail off. Face falling forward, his forehead lands flat against your thigh, unable to support his own weight. He’s exhausted, mentally and physically, panting, and his hands reach to dig into your skirt for support. Though the fog is starting to clear up now that he’s evicted most of the alcohol from his system, he thinks— no, he knows he’s drunk on something else. Your closeness is a drug. Your touch intoxicates him.
He hears you laugh. God, how he loves that laugh.
“You’re telling me what to do?”
“Yeah,” he swallows, “so don’t do it.”
“Why?”
“'Cause I said so.”
“Hm, and why should I listen to you?” Your fingers are threading through his hair, and a careless, guttural groan is escaping him as you tug his head back to meet your gaze.
“'Cause you’re mine.”
Your eyes go wide, conflicted, but you don’t push away. Your hand still runs through his hair in a gentle, soothing manner. You try to laugh it off nervously.
“We’re just friends, Hoon. You don’t know what you’re saying.”
“Friends,” he scoffs, “How could I ever be friends with you?”
His eyes flicker from yours, then to your bare thighs, just millimetres away from his face. He’s so close, the warmth of his breath is tickling your exposed skin, and whatever remaining shred of morality he thought he could cling to is thrown out the window as he leans forward. He brings his hands to caress the back of them and presses a few kisses into your soft skin, a prideful feeling spreading through him when you let out a breathless whimper. He looks up your skirt and notices the wet patch on your white, lace panties. He smiles at that, adoring how your fingers curl into his hair a little more harshly.
“Don’t fight it. Know you want it too.”
“Sunghoon, this is wrong.”
He ignores you, his tongue darting out to suck at the skin of your inner thighs, fully intending to leave his mark.
“Love the way you say my name, baby,” His breath hovers above your clothed clit, his nose nuzzling just above the waistband of your underwear. “Say it again for me.”
He tastes you through your underwear, hands at your hips, gripping into your skin as you whimper. He can practically feel you twitching on his tongue, though he’s barely started, tasting your arousal, which has long since soaked through your underwear. You taste like heaven, and it’s probably the closest he’ll ever get to it, now that he’s certainly going to hell.
“Hoon…”
“Gonna have to be a little louder than that if you want me to give you what you want, pretty.”
He tugs the useless piece of fabric down enough to allow him to lick a stripe up your clothed cunt and you cry out, already twitching with need.
“Fuck, Sunghoon—!”
“That’s it. Don’t hold back,” he growls, “Let them know how badly you need me.”
He kisses your soaked cunt before sucking hard, grinning at the sound of his name on your lips like a broken record. He fucking hopes Heeseung can hear his name coming out of your breathy, pleading voice— hopes he learns not to play with other people’s toys. He hopes Jake feels pathetic knowing you chose the one guy in the friend group who already has a girl, instead of him, who's been begging for a crumb of pussy from you since your first year. There’s nothing to feel guilty for anymore. Not when your legs are shaking like this for him as he laps you up and sucks on your clit, your essence dripping down his chin.
His dick twitches in his pants when you tug at his hair even harder, your cries sinful as you finish embarrassingly fast on his tongue. He drinks up every drop, even as you try to push his face away, loving how you writhe uselessly in his half-drunken grasp. He finally pulls away, bright-eyed as he watches you catch your breath. He muses at your expression; half ashamed, half lustful.
“Don’t tell me you feel guilty, now,” he rises to his feet, caging you in against the sink. He doesn’t kiss you yet, preferring to drink in the sight of you first, now that he finally has you. “You wanted this. Gave me all this attention all semester. I’m not stupid.”
His knee slips between your legs, and he presses into you until your soaked, throbbing cunt is pressed right against his thigh. You whimper, your hands fiddling with the end of his tie as you rock against him.
“Opening your legs so easily. If you really thought this was wrong, you’d push me away,” he whispers in your ear, before dragging his lips down to your neck, “You’re just an easy little slut.”
“I’m not a—”
“Baby, you’re dripping,” he chuckles, looking down at the wet patch on his pants. He hikes your skirt higher on your hips to get a better view, “Probably dreamed of me fucking you stupid, as my little side piece.”
His eyes move down to your chest, heaving in that tight little tank top you wore. He palms your breast through the fabric, kneading the flesh before slipping under to pinch your hardened nipples. But his gaze darkens when he pushes the fabric down, revealing the white, lacy bra beneath it.
“What’s this?” His hand gropes your chest through your bra, his thumb swiping over your hardened nipples through the material. “Were you planning on getting fucked tonight?”
You don’t get the chance to answer because he’s flipping you around, bent over the sink as he drags your matching panties down, tossing them over his shoulder carelessly. He slides two fingers inside you, holding your wrists down against your back, and you gasp as he fills you deep, pace unforgiving, not bothering to even pretend to be gentle. The way you tense around him, choking on your own gasps in shock, only feeds his depraved desires even more.
“By who? Heeseung?” He seethes, then pauses for a second, laughing, “Or were you gonna let Jake hit it for once? Fucking slut.”
“For you,” you manage to choke out, “Not that I thought we would, but… just…”
The words leave your mouth pathetically, and you can feel your face burn with embarrassment. You had done your best to keep your crush on him at bay. But, there was always a small part of you that couldn’t help but wonder. You rationalized it by saying it was something every girl did— it’s like shaving your whole body before seeing an attractive artist’s concert, imagining what it would be like to get noticed in the crowd. Or wearing your prettiest outfit for that one class with the hot married professor. You didn’t wear a matching set because you thought this would actually happen; you did it to entertain your twisted little fantasy of getting with your off-limits campus crush.
Your confession makes him pause entirely, his fingers leaving you hollow.
“For me?” His voice is slow, smooth, “You wanted to look all pretty for me?”
You nod, timidly.
You wanted to act like you felt bad. Wanted to pretend like it was wrong. And yet, he caught you red-handed. Some part of you, deep down, wanted this to happen. You can’t run from the truth now. And when he turns you to face him, you’re not sure what you expect, but you definitely weren’t expecting to be kissed slowly, tenderly, and yet at the same time, so cruelly.
“You wanna be mine?” He mutters against your lips.
“Please,” you breathe out. He hums approvingly.
His hunger only grows from the taste of you. He slips your breasts from their pretty lace confines and latches his mouth on them, licking and sucking them, using his teeth, and continues upward. He kisses up your collarbone and your neck, mercilessly, until you’re littered with marks. And when he’s satisfied, he pulls back, admiring his work, thumb sliding across your skin in gentle circles.
“If you wanna be my pretty little slut,” you feel his hands snake behind you, and his tie wrap around your wrists, “then you’re gonna have to start acting like one.”
He shoves you to your knees, and you stumble a little, struggling to regain your balance, given your hands were tied. Your knees burn where you’re certain you’ll have nasty bruises tomorrow, and you watch as he lifts your chin, “Well?”
Your eyes land on the bulge in his pants. Obediently, you nuzzle your nose at his clothes crotch, looking up at him in a lustful haze. He’s painfully hard, throbbing with need, and he tries not to show how the sight of you like this is making him crumble.
“Please, Hoon. Wanna taste you.”
He undoes his belt and lets his pants fall to the floor, cooing as you immediately move to mouth him through boxers, desperate to please him like the whore you pretend you aren’t. It’s amusing, really, and while he adores the sight of you drooling on him, soaking the fabric of his underwear, he’d much rather feel your mouth on him without anything in the way.
He pulls them down and laughs, watching it slap your cheek, standing tall, thick, and in desperate need of being touched. Your fascinated expression and the way you lick your lips tells him you’ve never taken someone of his size, and he loves that. He guides the tip to your lips, and your tongue reaches out, tasting his precum on your tongue, spreading it around as you then take the tip of him.
“Shit,” he groans, “You drive me fucking insane. You know that? Haven’t had a moment of peace since I met you.”
But it’s worth it, he thinks, as he slides past your lips, hands in your hair, pushing you down his length. And though he can’t wait to fuck your face, he can’t help but take his time first, sinking into your mouth, admiring just how good you look being fed his cock.
“It’s like you were made for this,” a smile toys at his lips, thinking of all the times he’d woken up with sticky sheets from a dream just like this. “You like being on your knees for me?”
He glances down at how you rub your thighs together, and how your wrists struggle against its restraints with desire to touch yourself. His girl hated doing this for him. But you? You’re moaning as he hits the back of your throat, taking it like a champion. He could cum from the sight alone if he weren’t trying to savour every second of your mouth around him.
He sinks his fingers into your scalp, pulling himself out before fucking right back into your mouth again, your throat constricting around him as you choke on his thick cock. There are tears stinging your eyes, and your mascara and lip gloss are smudged, and yet you’ve never looked more beautiful to him than you do right now.
“Sorry, pretty, but I have to be a little rough on you. Gotta teach you a lesson, you know?” He’s panting now, his groans falling effortlessly from his lips, “That’s what happens when you rile me up. When you flirt with my friends just to get my attention.”
He reaches from your hair to cup your cheeks, a thumb swiping at a single tear that falls and he sighs. And then, he cracks a twisted smile.
“They’ll never get to see you like this. Now that you belong to me.”
He finally slows, sliding from your mouth and coos at your exasperated breaths, eyes locking on your marked chest as it heaves up and down. He presses his tip to your swollen lips again, but this time keeps his cock in his hand, fist sliding up and down to the mere sight of you.
“Gonna cum all over your pretty face.” You hum around him in approval, “You like that? So fucking messy.”
He cusses finally, pulling himself out of your mouth to paint you with his spend, shooting ropes over your face, your chest, watching it stain your little tank top, which still hung onto you uselessly, though your breasts were on full display. You blink a few times, mouth agape, because never in your life had you seen this much cum come out of anyone. He stares at you, a gorgeous, pathetic mess, in complete pride, admiring his work. How beautiful it was to have you on your knees for him, completely ruined and marked up, covered in his cum. He wished he had his phone to capture it.
“All mine now,” he reaches out, spreading the cum at your lips, gathering it on his fingers before slipping them into your mouth. You moan around his fingers.
He hoists you to the sink and throws your panties somewhere across the room, while he pushes up your skirt, revealing your wet, needy pussy. You’re practically weeping when he finally touches you because you’re aching for release. And, to your surprise, he kisses you, open-mouthed, desperately, tasting himself on your lips, not giving a single shit about how it gets on his face or in his hair. You feel his fingers prod you, entering your cunt with little resistance.
“Want you,” you manage to say, despite his unyielding, feverish kisses. “Want more.”
“That’s not how you ask,” he teases, his fingers reaching that spot inside you that makes your toes curl, “try again.”
“Please fuck me.”
All he does is laugh.
“You’re real sweet when you beg, but…” he adds a third finger, and your eyes flutter shut, “You’ll take what I give you.”
His other hand grips your neck as he fucks his fingers into you, relishing every cry that leaves your lips. And he takes his sweet damn time, waiting until you’re at the brink of finishing to pull his fingers out of you. And though you open your mouth to whine, you’re quickly shut up when you feel the head of his cock pressing against you, sliding along your needy cunt. Behind you, you can feel his hands undo the tie at your wrists, freeing them from their confines. And now that you could touch him, your hands move instantly, purring with delight at the feeling of his broad, muscular shoulders beneath them. His tip catches at your entrance.
“Don’t have a condom. You care?” he sputters out, as if he isn’t already sheathing the tip of himself inside you, cursing at the feel of your tight, wet walls.
“Just— don’t cum inside.”
“Wasn’t planning on it,” he growls. At least not yet. He’d fill you with his cum another day.
He pushes your skirt up further to watch himself enter you, lifting either leg to the side, and your fingernails sink into the white button-up that still hangs from his shoulders. And, at the realization, you decide to start unbuttoning it, practically salivating at the sight of his body.
“Fuck,” he hisses, your pussy wrapped around him so tightly, “Could do this every fucking day.”
He buries to the hilt, leaving you barely a second to adjust before he takes another deep thrust. He’s so deep inside you, you swear you can feel him in your guts, splitting you on his cock. And you love it. You love the way he stretches you, the way he takes and takes from you so unfairly.
“Bet you’d like that. Letting me use you whenever I want. Wouldn’t you?” He picks up the pace, and you can feel every inch of him inside you, every vein and curve making your head spin. He grasps your chin, forcing you to face him. “I asked you a question, pretty girl.”
Dazed, you nod fervently, your teeth sinking into your lower lip.
“Wanna be used by you. Just wanna be fucked like I’m yours.”
“Already said you’re all mine now, remember?” he groans when he feels you clench around him, looking down again just to watch your tight little hole be ruined by him, “My dirty little slut. All mine to ruin. This one time won’t be enough. I need to have you again, and again. Fuck—”
He shakes his head at himself, almost laughing, to think he tried to deny himself of this. Of you, spread open for him, moaning his name loud enough for the whole damn building to hear. He can feel your walls start to tense, your breath catching, and when he feels you fucking claw at his back, shaking around him, he knows you’re about to finish.
“Gonna—”
“That’s it,” he purrs, “Cum on my cock.”
You cry out his name, your pussy gushing around him, squeezing him like a vice. Your vision goes blurry, and your body shakes all over. And soon, his hips are stuttering.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck—”
Cursing, he pulls out, jerking the rest of himself until he’s cumming all over you again. He’s everywhere. All over your glistening pussy, your skirt, your thighs, the sink, probably the floor, too. It’s disgusting, and yet, so beautiful.
With a relieved smile, he practically collapses on top of you, his face buried into your chest as his arms wrap around your waist. And for a while, he just breathes, the thought of knowing that he is now covered in his own jizz shoved momentarily to the back of his mind. Because now, as he lies in his own filth with you, he can say with certainty that he finally feels completely satisfied.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You're married to Satoru Gojo - an arrangement since your childhood, one you're so excited for. You soon find out - he wants nothing to do with you. Any one is preferable, from the waitress at your engagement party, to his secretary. Torn apart by insecurities and devastated by the fact that you can't make this one sided affection work, you decide to find something to keep you going until Gojo finds a way to end the marriage. That's what lands you right in the notorious boxing ring in town - led by Ryomen Sukuna, who finally sees you.
pairings - Boxer! Sukunax Reader x Nepo baby! Gojo
warnings!! - Heavy angst, cheating, Satoru is cruel and mean, reader starts off very shy/insecure, Soft Sukuna but he still don't mind being buried inside married reader, a fuck ton of feelings, eventual smut, explicit, mentions of insecurities. This chap - yandere Sukuna, obsessed/toxic Satoru, oral (f receiving) fingering, squirting, spitting, possessive behavior, insane jealousy, Sukuna is down bad and falling more and more, reader is getting stronger (let my baby cook) mentions of somno, mentions of sex, degradation (sexual and just in general) messy dynamics, cheating/reverse cheating... God just a lot.
This WILL have multiple endings - all of these three ends are gonna be messy. Told from Reader, Gojo and Kuna's POV based on this drabble - WC - 11.5k (dear God lol)
part two - masterlist - playlist - part four
part three
You
You rush in from the blinding lights of people’s phones flashing pictures and videos of you – Gojo’s wife and mysterious heiress – walking into a boxing gym of one of the most rebellious and notorious heir, Sukuna. Known for causing scandals and going against his own family the moment he got his trust fund, what sort of good heiress goes into a gym like this!?
You flew under the radar before you married Gojo, you never partied and made sure to not cause any problems for your family, but yesterday someone had spotted you walking into the gym and alerted all the other paparazzi. You have huge sunglasses on when the gym doors open and you see Yuuji waving you in, Sukuna crossing his huge biceps and walking out.
“Get in,” he says quietly, you do just that, hearing him now. “Any of you wanna jump in the ring with me, since you’re on my private property? Hah, no? Come on, I’d love you to fucking try, aww why are you running?”
“He’s crazy,” you murmur to Yuuji, who has his hand on your wrist, tugging you into the busy gym. “He really is, your uncle.”
“I know,” he rubs the back of his neck, smiling just a bit at you then. “You look so happy today.”
“I do?” You blush at that, and so does he, when Sukuna shuts the heavy doors and walks back in, raising a brow. “How so?”
“You just do,” Sukuna’s glaring right at him now. “She does look happy? I didn’t say she’s hot okay – she is but I didn’t say it. I mean you’re not!? I’m sorry – you are but that’s-”
“Yuuji,” you’re giggling now, watching him stammer awkwardly was perhaps the cutest thing you’ve seen. “Thank you, for the compliment.”
“Yeah, of course – uh I have to go… over there,” he rushes off where everyone is training, the sounds of the boxing bags being hit mixing with the whir of workout machines and the clinking of the weights on the floor. You feel Sukuna too close to you, not on you, but behind you, warmth seeping through even though you’re not touching.
“He’s cute,” you say, Sukuna’s eyes narrow when you look back at him. “He looks just like you, just a little sweet version.”
“Aww, am I not sweet?” You blush when he walks past you, and you clutch your bag, following him closely.
“You just threatened to fight like ten people.”
He snorts just a bit, the two of you stopping in the locker room, you set down your bag, it’s empty inside of it, Sukuna doesn’t necessarily have a ‘girls’ locker room, everyone just sort of goes together. You arrived in a baggy shirt, slipping it over your head after you take off your sunglasses, all while Sukuna sits wide legged on the bench, gym shorts slipping up his muscled thighs.
God was any of him not huge, even his thighs are thick, you bite your lip and hastily tug out your ear buds and water bottle, before shutting the locker and turning to face him. “I don’t like paparazzi, I tend to tell them to fuck off.”
“I saw that,” you tease, leaning over to set your things next to him, tugging your hair up in a ponytail, pausing when you feel his fingers slip across the back of your thighs. You suck in a breath, your heart hammering in your chest, stepping closer until you’re between his thighs. “Thank you for getting them away.”
“Wasn’t for you, I hate them,” he says gruffly, hands slipping over your hips now, thumbs pressing against your pelvis, you can’t bite back the little moan that escapes your throat then. Sukuna’s ruby eyes lock with yours, lips an inch from your collarbone, but he doesn’t cross that line, waiting for you.
You look around nervously, before stepping even closer, hands resting on his broad shoulders, tugged against him to where you feel his length against your thighs, body humming in response. You shouldn’t do this, no matter what Satoru does, you know you shouldn’t be actively seeking Sukuna out. Terrified you’d both get hurt, worried you can’t just be physical.
How, when Sukuna makes you feel this good, do you stop it? How when he looks at you like you’re so pretty, like he desires you so much? Your breaths quicken, gathering courage then.
“Guess what?” You ask, he smirks a bit, breath ghosting over your chest, leaving goosebumps in its wake.
“What is it, brat? Got something to tell me?” He’s grinning, teeth glinting under bright fluorescent lights, you gather more courage but you’re trembling, leaning close and slipping your hands down his tattooed biceps.
“I made myself cum last night,” Sukuna’s grip is bruising, pupils blown out, before he stands up suddenly, pressing you against the lockers, a thigh between yours, making you cry out before he puts a hand on your mouth. You grip his wrist, his other hand dragging you down on his thigh, leaning close and moving his hand, exhaling. “Sorry that was too much, I shouldn’t have-”
“Shut up,” you gasp, glaring and earning his smirk. “You’re so sexy when you scowl like that.”
“Telling me to shut up… I…” Your whole life you’ve been silent, you’ve been quiet, pushed around with no sense of self. Yet Sukuna is teasing, he’s challenging you, he’s making you want to talk back, because you feel safe enough to. Your eyes look back up into his, swallowing nervously, his thumb brushing over your lips. “You shut up.”
He chuckles softly then, tilting your chin up, raising his thigh even higher. “Oh yeah, ya talkin’ shit?”
“Y-yes? I mean – yes.” You scowl all cutely again, pulse fluttering when he comes near, you’ve never felt this way, the thrill of it, talking shit to a six-foot-five grown ass man who’s got you soaking wet, drooling over that material.
“I like it,” he murmurs, easing his thigh back to run his fingers down your tummy, trembling underneath, hooking into the waistband of your shorts. “You made yourself cum for the first time?”
“Y-yes, I did – mnh!” You cover your own mouth when the backs of his fingers slip over your clit, she eagerly twitches in response, his thick digit slipping inside your hole, not teasingly with the tip like last time, no he slides it in all the way to the knuckle. Your eyes roll back from just that, cunt spasming around the invasion.
“Fuck,” he loses his bravado for a moment, yanking your hand down and curling his finger up before pulling it back, making you gasp out at the loss. “I’ll give you that reward later, for being a good girl.”
“L-later?” You hear the chatter and realize you both won’t be alone until later, looking to the side only to look back and see him sucking you off his fingers, moaning, lips wrapped around it. You drag him down for a quick kiss, he’s eagerly swapping your taste, tugging you hard against him.
God, to be kissed like this and not have it again?
You don’t know how you’d feel, to never have strong hands yanking you so close, to have his teeth clicking on yours, his tongue taking your mouth over. You’re lost in it, so lost you could forget who you are, where you are, but Sukuna is thankfully self aware, shallow breaths, hot when he pulls back.
He glares at you, hardly able to drag himself back. “Fuck are you doing to me?”
He murmurs, before giving you another kiss, and another, barely pulling back as others start to walk in, palm taking over the small of your back, bunching the material of your sports bra in his hand, lips coated in you.
“Sukuna… I…”
“Shh,” he pulls back and leaves you trying to catch your breath, his ruby gaze ever observant thankfully, because you get too lost in those moments to remember your situation. He grips your face for a moment though, smirking down at you. “Later, be a good girl and be patient.”
You nod quickly, letting his hand brush over your bare stomach before he walks off, leaning against the coolness of the lockers, heart hammering in your chest. You get a buzz on your phone then, picking it up with a shaky hand, it’s of course a text from your mother, already having seen you at the gym.
Just what are you doing boxing!? At the Sukuna heir’s gym!? Shouldn’t you be at home waiting for your husband?
Emotions hit your throat, blinking back burning tears. Can’t you for once feel good, feel excited, be fucking happy without them? Without all of them turning against you, downing you, for the briefest moment you stood up for yourself with Satoru, can you stand up to her though?
I like boxing. Gojo is plenty busy with his secretary at work, so I will not be waiting at home for him.
You just talked back to your mother, just that alone makes you dizzy, shaking as she starts typing back at you, showing a picture of you headed into the gym.
You look terrible on top of it, and now you’re disrespecting your husband? Perhaps we need to have a nice family dinner, and hone in on your lessons you’ve clearly forgotten.
You usually would cry by now, your mother was your original source of insecurities after all, but you shut your eyes and exhale, doing one of the breathing techniques Sukuna has taught you. Inhale through your nose, exhale through your mouth, focus on your heart beat and nothing else.
It works.
Dinner at eight tomorrow. You and your husband you’re neglecting.
You laugh at that.
Sure.
You mute your mother for the first time in your life, looking at the mirror for a moment to see yourself – and you see what Yuuji was saying, you just look… you look happier. Your eyes aren’t this sad mess, they’re glittering a little bit, there’s this brightness to your skin that was just a little dull before despite ample skincare. You just… are well rested, well fed, and you…
Came for the first time.
You feel heat on your cheeks, rushing off from that mirror then, trying to focus on training and acting casual, like you weren’t clenching around nothing just watching Sukuna sparring. Sweat gleaming down his skin, the way he could move his body despite being huge, that feral grin on his face as he gets hit.
Sukuna was still a mystery to you, but you feel you already know him better than you do your husband.
Gojo, fuck you haven’t even thought of him.
The ever present pain fades to the back of your mind – always worrying where he was, hoping maybe he’d like you, it all falls into a faint white noise.
*****
Gojo
Kuna – the fuck was a Kuna.
Why had you been moaning like that? God, just the thought of that had his cock twitching, his head falling back as his secretary sucks him down. Blue eyes shutting and forming an image of the girl he doesn’t ‘want’. The one who doesn't ‘want’ him. Not really.
You want to be the perfect wife, you'd probably get right on your knees and serve him if he hadn't turned you down on the wedding night. Let him cum all over those pretty tits and lap it right off, would your shy, cute little self let him spit his cum in your mouth, too?
“F- fuckkk,” he sucks in air through his teeth, using her to fuck her throat, to chase away any thoughts of his little wife and failing.
All he can think is how perfect your likely untouched cunt must feel, how good it would taste, milking him for all that cum you desperately want. Yet he doesn't want that, it must just be slips in his resolve, resolve to take the family down, to take everything about the Gojo Corp and shift it all.
He almost moans out your name when she swallows, gripping around his length, your tits and pretty face bouncing in his mind. It's like some sickness that's latched onto him now, one he'll never admit to you, when she swallows his salty cum down her talented, stretched out throat so obediently.
“Mmmh,” he pumps a few more times, moaning while all his release floods down to her stomach, head falling back. When his phone goes off he frowns, seeing the text from his mother.
Your wife. Surely we need a little discipline for both of you?
He scowls when he eyes that big pink haired man next to you.
Ryomen fucking Sukuna?
‘Kuna.’
Oh fuck no.
“Satoru…”
“Hold on,” she's lapping at his balls, eagerly drinking up every sip of pearly white. Normally he'd find it hot, how desperate and pathetic she is, but now it's just fucking annoying. “Enough.”
She blinks a bit, he adjusts himself, scowling as you ‘fuck you button’ his call. “But did I do –”
“Did great but can you get to work please? Actual work,” she pouts, lips trembling, tears pouring, making him roll his eyes. “Please? Be a good girl and go to work.”
She smiles again.
“Of course Mr. Gojo!”
Fuck most women are easy - even his wife was moaning a fucking heathen’s name. You, a pinnacle of innocence truly, touching your pussy to another man in his home.
Part of him doesn't blame you – isn't that where he pushed you?
Another part? Jealous, disgustingly jealous, he hates Sukuna and out of all people that's who you stumble across. His mind is racing until he's sick, shakily picking up the phone then, texting you.
We have an impromptu dinner apparently. Be careful of being seen when you're out.
You see the message.
I know. I will be careful.
He scoffs.
You really boxing or getting fucked?
Your dots move over and over.
None of your business. I'll be at the dinner tomorrow.
Satoru's jaw sets. Imagining Sukuna fucking you has him sick completely and utterly. His hands are trembling, dizzy suddenly, jaw setting.
Until I get us separated please keep your shit discreet.
Says you. Shouldn't you be fucking, isn't that all you do?
He smirks.
I just did, sweetheart, well… I got my cock sucked. Doesn't mean I can't multitask and check on my pretty little slut of a wife.
Since when am I pretty to you? And the only slut I see is you.
Satoru's teeth click together, fingers thrumming on the desk.
Be home for dinner.
Sir yes sir.
Who knew you had a bratty fucking attitude!? Who knew you would talk to him that way – the perfect girl. The perfect woman of all society, telling him to get fucked.
Why does it have him throbbing for you?
Satoru throws his fucking phone across the immaculate office, letting it slam into the door and then clatter to the polished floors below. He leans back with a sigh and covers his face.
Just what does he do with you?
Sukuna
Trying to act as if he doesn’t care that you’re hurting and crying is a shitty act, and one he’s failing at. Acting like it’s okay you go home to someone like Satoru Gojo of all people? It took him just a moment to connect the dots, so fucking enamored by your pretty face when you came for him, the way your eyes lower nervously, the soft little sighs against his lips…
Yuuji was right to watch it, but not because of Gojo, it was him.
For a man who has in his entire life really not felt shit, to suddenly feel so much so intensely was not just terrifying to feel, there’s the added layer of the fact that technically you’re not his. He’s not even sure what sort of future you all could have, if any, or is Sukuna just a fleeting time for you? One where you start to get yourself together, to find yourself out?
He’d be okay with that usually, making women cum was fun for Sukuna, he loved it in fact, and he’s used to being the first orgasm for many women. However, a married, innocent virgin wasn’t something he had in his cards, and everything she would make him feel – things he doesn’t even want to.
Sukuna couldn’t stop jerking his cock until it was raw thinking of you, he had some date and cancelled it for this weekend, how could he even see or think of anyone with you here? Yet, you’re not his. You go home to your husband, even if that’s not a permanent thing, he never thought he’d be so affected by that fact.
Thinking of Gojo touching you makes him sick.
As if you’re already Sukuna’s.
Watching you on that little treadmill, working your butt off when he knows just a tiny bit of what you go through, grips his heart and wrenches it nearly out of his fucking chest. If he just wanted to make you cum, perhaps that would be less painful, if he didn’t instead want to fuck every insecurity your parents and shit husband put in your head out of you.
Kiss every bit of you, fold you in half underneath him, never let you leave his goddamn bed – would he even get you home? Home, what nonsense, he hardly knows you and he’s over here simping for you already, he has to try to at least keep a level head about that shit, or he’d be ruined.
What if you end up staying? What then, for Sukuna? How the fuck would he get over you if you all go further – if he sinks inside you, would you sink into him, too? Already a part of you is lingering in his brain, one he can’t shove out, stuck and growing until he can hardly stand it, the overwhelming need to make you his and all his.
Imagine sending you home, cum soaked, the remnants of your innocence streaking crimson down his cock? He feels like a sick fuck thinking of it, how you’d go home to your ‘husband’ all fucked out, thighs shaking. Would Satoru try to touch you, and just instead end up fingering Sukuna’s cum?
Something sick is ruining him – if the fucker had to ever come near you, he hopes it’s to play in the fucked out mess Sukuna would leave your pussy in – though the thought of him near you at all draws something insanely possessive he’s never felt. Even a fake kiss for the public, a hand on your waist, scrolling through pics of the two of you on his phone had him almost crush it in his hand.
How can he stand sending you home to that shit and not want to protect you? Dangerous, foolish, dumb as fuck.
Helpless, hopeless.
All it takes is a cute little attempt at a smile to ruin his resolve, to wreck his mind he only needs the smallest little touch of your hand on his chest. Guiding you right now by your shoulders, positioning you and watching you punch that bag so damn good. When he tells you how to swerve and you pick it right up, when your brow furrows just a bit and you concentrate…
He shouldn’t be so enamored – yeah, you’re gorgeous but he wishes it was just a pretty face with pink boxing gloves and not wanting to know every bit of you. He hides it well, you probably think this is easy for him, teaching you to box then teaching you to touch yourself, did you know it was killing him?
“That’s it,” he murmurs in your ear, adjusting your hips, feeling the curve of your ass against his thighs, shoulder blades pressing on his chest, already aching. “Put a little more strength into one, lemme see.”
You punch the bag hard, wincing then.
“Shit, your wrist,” he curses softly, peering at it as you blink back tears that you stubbornly don’t let fall. “I should have thought of it.”
“It’s okay,” you murmur softly, letting his rough, tattooed hands glide across your wrist. “Just a little twist.”
“Yuuji,” his little nephew perks up. “Can you grab her some ice?”
“Mhm!” He runs off, you’re already shaking it off.
“I’m fine, Sukuna, promise. I want to do more!”
“Nope,” you sigh, so he literally picks you up like it’s nothing, plopping you out of the ring onto the floor.
“Hey! You can’t just pick me up and put me wherever.”
Sukuna grins at you then, watching the flush decorate your pretty cheeks. “Yeah? Well I just did. What ya gonna do about it?”
“I’m gonna go back in! That’s what,” he chuckles as you attempt to pass him, until he just picks you up by the waist and lets your feet just dangle. “Sukuna!”
“My ring, my rules, brat.” Yuuji walks up and hands you an ice pack, you fold it and place it on your wrist, smiling.
“Thank you so much,” you say softly, not all bratty like you get with him. He wonders if you only do that to him, and what that means.
Are you safe enough to do that with him?
Something about it makes the affection tug at his heart, this gnawing feeling happening too fast, so fast it makes him fucking angry. This isn’t him, right? Damn near on his knees for someone, who can’t be all his.
That’s what he wants, too – you to himself.
He walks away suddenly, leaving you looking after him, anything to get away from that scent that’s in his nostrils, whatever sweetness that danced on your skin. Fuck even sweaty you smell good – it’s actually bullshit, all effortless and pretty and don’t know it for shit, even now you’re looking at him curiously, giving him this little smile that he ignores.
He has to back off before he hurts himself, but the moment you’re both alone, and you feel that tension, you’re about to do just that – back off. He can already see you second guessing your actions, the way your mind races is easy for him to read, your jerky little motions.
Hastily tucking your hair behind your ear, hugging yourself.
It would be better if he kept the physical out of it, if he could just support you without crossing the line, but your taste is still coating his tongue. Your spit soaked lips parted and your pupils dilated ingrained in his fucking brain, his entire body aching for you, to feel you against him, wrapped around his fingers so tight.
He’d probably break you in half, split you open on his cock if he got buried inside, he’d be able to see himself move, too, claiming you for his own, his cock is leaking from your hasty little hug. His arm wraps around you, your bag falling with how tightly he tugs you against his hard frame, feeling you trembling against him, breaths in little pants, your nails pressed just a bit against his back.
He hardly holds back a moan, a soft sigh escaping, tugging you close when you go to leave, your eyes locking.
“Leaving already?” He murmurs softly, you take a shaky breath then, looking down, hands on his tattooed chest.
“I think you need me to,” your words hurt him then, his heart hammering underneath your palm.
“Did I say I want you to go?”
“No, but I feel it,” you let a little tear slip, Sukuna catches it with a thumb, the drop slipping across a painted black nail. “I have dinner with my parents tomorrow.”
“Tell them to get fucked.”
You giggle just a bit, shaking your head. “I can’t just do that.”
“Sure ya can, practice on me,” you bury your face, he feels the warmth against the sweat slicked skin, his huge hand covering your back, holding you too close. “Say it – Sukuna, get fucked.”
“No! No way!” You pull back but he’s cupping your face, smirking down at you. “I can’t say that to you.”
“Nah?”
“No,” you bury your face again, hands clutched into little fists, clearing your throat nervously. “I told you I don’t want you to get dragged in my mess, and I’m here with the paparazzi.”
“They can also get fucked, like your parents,” he tilts your chin up. “Like your husband.” You say nothing in that moment, cheeks burning hot underneath his touch. “Why are you runnin’ off?”
“I could tell you were getting um… I don’t know…” You can’t look at him, your eyes keep shooting down.
“Eyes on me, remember what I taught you about eye contact?” They go back to his, wetting your lips nervously and wrecking him with one flick of your tongue, he leans over you now, his breath ghosting your mouth.
“You seem a little um… distant and maybe I’m already overthinking it?” He just tilts his head, raising your chin higher, seeing your lashes tremble. “I am overthinking all of this. I shouldn’t be just saying I came last night, and you’re being sweet, and here I am with my life a shitshow. And I don’t expect-”
Sukuna kisses you.
He feels you melt underneath him, fingers pressing into his biceps, your soft breasts pressing against him underneath that thin little top, nipples hardening. His thumbs reach out to trace those peaks, deepening it, drinking in your cute little whimper down his throat, a hand going to entangle in your hair, yanking that little scrunchy right out.
“Mnh, Sukuna…” You whisper, pulling back, he wonders if you can already feel how hard he is, pressing so close to your tummy then, you’re stammering, a flustered mess.
“I liked you saying it to me,” he whispers, stepping you until you’re right on that counter, lifting you up, catching the reflection of his already dazed face in the mirror. “I liked hearing how you made your pretty little cunt cum.”
“Mnh…” He’s kissing you again, your hair falling now down his fingers like silk, he tugs at the nape of your neck, drawing your head to the side, kissing a hot messy trail up it, open mouthed, tasting your skin. “Ah! I j-just… don’t w-wanna hurt you.”
“Hurt me?” He laughs softly, shaking his head and pulling back, cupping your face in two huge hands. “You’re worried about me getting hurt?”
“I am,” you hold his wrists, lips already swollen from his kiss. “I don’t know if I should be doing this, I feel I should respect you, not try to grind on your thigh.”
He smirks. “What’s wrong with soaking my thigh?”
“I just um… I feel like I can’t control myself around you,” you’re so hot he feels you fucking burning against his cock, nudging you under those gym shorts, already stuck to his boxers. “I shouldn’t be so bold.”
“I like you that way,” he likes you any way – too much. “All needy and cute.”
“Needy!”
“Aren’t you?” Your head falls back for his hungry lips, dragging your cunt right against his cock, aching for you. “Cunt is so needy, she needs my fingers, huh? Yours are so tiny, so pathetic. Can’t hit what she needs.”
Your thighs spread for him as he props you higher on that counter, putting his fingers to your lips, watching them part, your gaze lidded.
“Suck them,” he orders softly. “Get them ready, nice and slick. Mmm, there you go, pretty mouth wrapping them.”
You’re sucking his fingers eagerly, obediently, making him vividly picture his cock, how the tip would coat your little pink tongue in white, how your cheeks hollow and your head bobs, knowing you’d suck him so well.
“Good girl,” you gasp out at that, your cunt so slick when he leans back there’s a dark spot forming on your cunt, you look down and blush furiously.
“Oh god…”
“Shh, take em off.”
“Oh, um off - off?” Sukuna can’t stand how cute you are.
He’d literally ruin you, he shouldn’t, he knows that shit – but when your cunt is bare in front of him, and his two fingers part your folds, parting them to see your slick pouring from your little hole, winking at him and spasming. He exhales, leaning down and spitting right on it in a messy clear trail, right on your hole, moaning at the sight and leaning over you.
One hand slipping to grip your face, two fingers tracing your cunt with an aching slowness. “Do you want me to get your slutty little cunt off, brat? I need an answer, and not a little whimper, or a sigh. Look at me and tell me what you want.”
Your lips open then close, thighs shaking as you bend them at the knee, his fingers spreading his own spit all around your needy little hole. So pathetic he could almost cum just touching you, his cock is pulsing, ready to pump you so full of cum you’re bloated from it.
Insane shit.
What do you do to him? He asked it earlier, but he’s still not entirely sure what it is, the way he doesn’t give a fuck you’re married, even that you’re married to Gojo. In fact, he fucking always hated that little pretentious shit all of high school and college, he’s thriving in the fact it would piss him off, yet the main problem is you.
Achingly beautiful, too sweet for a guy like Sukuna – corruptible in the prettiest little way.
All he can think of is taking you home, not fingering you on some damn counter in his locker room. You deserve more, but then when you finally open your mouth and say those words, he’d make you cum anywhere, as many times as you want, let you use every bit of him.
“I want you to make me cum,” he moans, leaning low and dipping his fingertips in your slick walls. “Um… please?”
Fuck you’re cute.
You
Sukuna eases two fingers deep inside, stretching you out so much your head slams against the mirror, lost in how crimson eyes ruin your senses. You know two wrongs don’t make a right, you know the damage this could cause, the anger that would be directed at you the moment Satoru finds out.
Yet nothing’s stopping your cunt from eagerly sucking his thick fingers in, from pulsing right around them, those long fingers curling inside you, a deliberate, achingly slow motion that has your back arching off the cold mirror. The sound you make is a broken little thing that echoes, earning his groan, his kiss against your neck, finding that spongy, sensitive spot inside you
"There it is," his voice is husky as he teases it, with a filthy squelch, curling up again and watching you with eyes gone black. The pleasure is so good you can’t take it, eyes rolled back in your skull, gasps escaping your lips. “That’s it, huh baby?”
Baby, fuck he’s calling you baby.
You already felt too much, but that damn near ruins you, cunt drooling down his thick fingers stretching your hole. You can't form a coherent thought, let alone answer him with words, all you can do is grip his shoulders, your nails digging into the muscle as he works you like he’s known your body, his gaze so intense you’re lost in it.
Lost in him, you get lost in him.
Paparazzi fade, Gojo fades, your parents and their fucked ass expectations, there’s nothing but white hot pleasure and adrenaline coursing in your veins, dragging him down for a hungry kiss while his fingers work up and down. “Ngh!”
“That’s it, look at her takin’ me so well,” he whispers, sooty pink lashes lowering and casting shadows under the lights, across the planes of his face. “You think I don’t wanna bury my cock deep inside that perfect little hole?”
Your heart hammers in your ears, chest rising and falling with every quick little pant, cunt messy and drooling down on that counter, your pants bunched down across your ankles. You’re dizzy as he scissors you with them, in and out, so much pressure in your core, when he leans low, smirking down at you, far too attractive.’
Too much, Sukuna is too much.
“Touch that little clit, lemme see,” you release one of his biceps to slip your fingertip down your trembling tummy. “That’s it, let go just f’me.”
Your mouth is met with bruising kisses, touching your clit like he showed you with his two fingers pressing so deep you can’t take it, feeling your orgasm approaching, higher and higher. Spit just dripping right down your tongues, your mouths, his fingers working you so good, maddening in their rhythm – your fingers falter, hips stuttering as your release hits you.
“There she goes,” his whisper is met with a devious fucking grin, he looks like some demon in that moment – maybe he was, having you spread like this, depraved with your cunt gushing and making a mess. “Doin’ s’good, look at you.”
“Mnh…” he brushes your hair back, messy now, your cunt pulsing around his fingers that slow, hand falling and useless, he takes it and sucks your little fingers in his mouth, tongue catching every drop.
“You did such a good job, I can tell you practiced,” he says, smirking then, studying your fucked out little face.
He withdraws his fingers, making you whimper at the sudden loss, god you feel just empty already, but you barely have time to register it when he's dropping to his knees before you. His hands grip your thighs, holding you open and steady on the counter as he leans in. You feel his hot breath against your oversensitive, swollen lips just a moment before his tongue is on you, flicking the tiniest bit.
Is he… is Sukuna licking you?
“W-what are you… ah!” Sukuna shoves your thighs up until they’re pressing against your tits, smushing them, tugging your pants off your ankles. “I came already like… a lot.”
“This isn’t for you brat,” he whispers, sinking to his knees now, fingers drenched in your syrupy folds, exhaling – his breath making your clit just jump, twitching for him and earning his smirk. “Not at all, actually.”
“Not for me? Then – ah!”
“Shh.”
“Shh? I - ngghh!”
He doesn't tease, doesn’t gently flick his tongue or whatever you maybe imagined this as – you don’t really even know what he’s doing. Gojo has fucked in front of you, and mentioned blow jobs, but you never saw him like this with a girl, so on this you’re hopelessly clueless, your throat dry – hands enwrapping in pink, silky locks, tugging and earning a moan.
No, he seals his mouth over your still spasming entrance and drinks.
There’s no other word but that, he drinks you up with greedy, messy slurps, groaning as he tastes your release, his tongue lapping up the gossamer streams as if he's starving. You’ve never felt anything like it, like his greedy tongue tracing every inch his fingers just plunged into, in and out, fucking you with his tongue and slurping obscenely loud.
“S-Sukuna! I… f-fuckkk…” You’re cussing before you know it, mumbling incoherently, the intimacy of it too much to even put into a word.
He’s worshipping you on his knees, like you’re some treasure, some delicious meal for him to savor, and he’s not gentle or teasing, he’s not easy, his teeth graze your clit, hungry mouth sucking the little thing in. You’re cumming again, this time so sensitive you can hardly function, when he moans and the vibrations rock through you.
He’s possessive how he grabs your thighs, your ass, how he moans when you pull his hair so hard his eyes tear, but he won’t unlatch his mouth. Even as you’re murmuring how sensitive you are, shuddering, no he’s drawing out aftershocks that make your legs shake uncontrollably, squirting embarrassingly.
But he just drinks every bit of the clear little drops that gush down his lips, his chin, the tattoos on his throat glossy.
“Kuna… I… mnhph!” He grins against you, looking under his lashes and lapping up another stripe. “Thought it w-wasn’t for me?”
“It’s not, mmm,” he parts your puffy lips again, sucking at that little winking hole, earning your hips jerking, drool spilling from the corner of your lips, when you feel him moaning, hear him almost whimper, his body tensing, as if he is cumming from it. “It’s f’me. You just happened to enjoy that shit.”
“Enjoy i-is not r-really – ah!”
“Kuna, huh?” He smacks your cunt and grins as he studies your face, spitting right on your cunt again in a filthy action, another smack echoing. “Ya like that, me smacking her?”
You’re so nervous, you cover your face, he’s on you in a moment, yanking your wrists down, his face is coated in your cunt down to his fucking chest. “I made such a mess, oh my god.”
“Answer brat,” he smacks your pussy again, you whine out, nodding, his other hand choking your throat ever so gently underneath your chin.
“I like anything you do to me,” your words are vulnerable, he pauses just a bit, sighing and kissing you, smacking your cunt once more, having you practically twitching underneath him.
“What’s Kuna, huh?”
You blush more, giggling now, all fucked out from his tongue and his fingers, he’s gently kissing down your neck, but even in his gentleness, Sukuna is brutal, so strong, leaving his mark.
“I thought you needed a nickname, since you just call me brat all the time,” he snorts, shaking his head, your eyes shut in bliss, entire body on fire. “Um… Kuna.”
“Uh huh?” Your fingers drift down, lips pressing together with your nerves, he exhales and lets your touch glide.
“I can return the favor, or I mean… try to?”
“We can do that another time,” he says, voice husky. You look down and see his hand, coated in his own white, making you flush, tummy fluttering. “Yeah, I’m good.”
“Ccan I taste it though?” He groans, shaking his head when you reach down again. “How’s that fair, you just had your tongue inside me.”
“I won’t stop there, that’s the problem,” you snatch his hand then, tongue lapping at the salty white drops from his release. You’re trembling as you do it, knowing it’s filthy and wanton, but fuck if he doesn’t make you wanna do more.
Satoru was so sure you’d drop to your knees for him, suck his mistress’ cunt off his cock, but the only man you’re thinking of doing it to is right here, watching you with a tensed jaw, his nostrils flared ever so slightly, eyes bright red. You lap every little bit of him up, seeing his cock twitch in those shorts, dying to know how it looks, how it would feel.
“You’re about to get your throat fucked so good you won’t talk,” you suck his fingers harder, he pulls them out and kisses his own cum off you, hands all over your body until they hit your hips, tugging you against him. “You love to test me, don’t you?”
“I just want you,” you pause then, sighing. “I said that.”
“You did,” he kisses you again and again, slowly easing off. “You wanna suck me that bad, then you come to my place and do it.”
“But I… what if… how can…”
“Or, I fuck your throat in your room,” you gasp. “Think I’m afraid of your dumb twink of a husband?”
“Sukuna you’re insane,” you frown then, shaking your head. “We can’t just go to my place.”
“And why?” He helps you down, tugging up your pants, kissing messy trails up your inner thighs, you sigh, head falling back. “Doesn’t he?”
“Sure but it’s his home, god I think he’d actually kill us both,” Sukuna spins you to face the mirror, and that’s when you see your hair – wild, all over – your tits half out, marks littered on your throat. “Oh gosh.”
“Look how fuckin’ gorgeous you are like this,” he wraps his arms around you, hands slipping to tug your tits back in. “Bet he’s hard constantly near you, talking so much shit because he just wants you.”
“No,” you shake your head. “He could never.”
“Uh huh, I know him.” You blink in shock, looking up as he leans back, fixing your hair carefully. “Surprised?”
“Very, are you all…”
“Friends? Fuck no,” he runs fingers through your hair carefully, the realization of everything slowly starts. “Couldn’t stand that little shit, I loved to beat him in everything.”
“Sukuna,” he tugs you close, his lips against your ear. “I don’t want to go home at all.”
He’s quiet, you’re suddenly so perfect in his arms, like you don’t want to leave, just leaning there against his hard body, huge biceps wrapping underneath your pretty tits, pressing them up.
“I hate that you go home to him, that’s my fuckin’ secret,” he whispers, breath hot on your ear. “I get sick of that thought, his hands anywhere near you.”
“He doesn’t even want that,” you catch his gaze in the mirror, seeing the possessive gaze. “I assure you, he doesn’t find me attractive.”
“He’s lying,” his hand splays your stomach, half bare from your workout clothes, just a little damp from perspiration, sending a shiver down your spine. “I hate that he even gets to look at you.”
Sukuna
“Sukuna, I…”
He cuts you off with a kiss, swapping your tastes, trying to shut his own dumb fucking mouth up. Now he’s acting jealous and possessive of a girl he hardly knows, but he can’t take it – how much he needs you to himself, how he can’t stand the thought of your dumb ass husband even seeing glimpses of you.
He worried it would happen, the further you both go, the more possessive he becomes, but the insane need makes him almost sick, imagining just taking you the fuck away, locking you up in his pretty penthouse. Never letting Satoru or your fucked ass family find you, have them leave your mind alone, just give you anything.
You’d never really need to leave, would you?
His head spins, cock still sticky from where he’d cum eating you out – he jerked it maybe three times and was spurting so much cum it was ridiculous, a waste not to creampie your pretty pussy instead. Yet when he drank you, he almost came from just that, pathetic whatever it is you’re doing to his head not even trying.
“I don’t want to hurt you, ever,” you whisper softly, he laughs then, without humor.
“You’re worried for me?” You swallow nervously, nodding, not having a clue what’s racing in his mind. “I’m good, brat, worry about you. Okay?”
He backs off, but it’s physically painful, like ripping himself apart, stepping back and grabbing your sweater, your shoes, coming to hand them to you, seeing your shaky hands. It’s quiet for just a moment, he helps slip your hair into that scrunchy that somehow ended up on his wrist, trying not to make himself look more like a dumb, pussy whipped fuck.
Is this what he used to make fun of his friends about? Getting this whipped for a girl?
No, it’s different, it’s obsession, and the sight of you licking his own cum off his fingers was ruining him. It’ll live rent free in his brain on repeat, he already knows what this is turning to, so much so he should pull back, before the both of you are ruined forever.
How can he pull away, though? All he wants to do is go further, he barely holds back half the shit he wants to say and do when he’s standing by the back of the gym, and you’re holding onto him on your tip toes, eyes a myriad of emotions.
“You all right, brat? Too much?” He asks then, you shake your head. “Lost a lot of fluids, need electrolytes.”
“Oh!” You hide your face, you always do it, he wishes it didn’t tug at his goddamn heart, everything cute you do. “You’re teasing me.”
“Mmm, no, I’m your trainer and nutritionist now,” you giggle a bit, peeking up at him.
Sukuna was never sweet until you.
The thoughts of you crushing his heart without meaning to had him tense though, some sick sense of self preservation, he had to hold himself together, keep back just enough not to do the dumbest shit he’s thinking of. Literally contemplating kidnapping a pretty, married heiress is not in any way okay to imagine, nor is beating a six foot four white haired shit of a husband.
“Are you eating?”
“Mhm,” you sigh a bit then, blinking, tracing your fingers across his chest, he’s slung a thin workout shirt that clings to his body like a second skin. “This dinner is gonna be terrible.”
“You can say no,” he tilts your chin up. “You can say no to all their shit. And you can ignore whatever dumb ass things they try to say.”
“I’m scared to, I’m not all big and brave like you,” you poke his nose playfully. “I wish I was.”
“You’ve got muscles forming,” his fingers graze your bicep, just a little bit forming, you smile all big and bright. “Try telling them all to fuck off and you’ll feel better.”
“You don’t know them,” your eyes tell him more than your words do, the absolute fear in them. “They make Gojo look sweet.”
“That bad?” His brows draw together. “Do they lay hands on you?”
“They did a lot when I was younger, not for years,” he tenses. “I’m going to be all right. Promise.”
“Go on,” he steps back, his own feelings terrifying the shit out of him, trying to hold himself back. “I’m out of town for the weekend, but if you need anything you can text me.”
“No please don’t worry,” you step closer, the breeze from the now open doors blowing your little sweater around your body. “Today was insane.”
“Yeah, you enjoyed it all right,” he leans close. “Messy little brat.”
“Your fault,” your glossy lips press his, soft and sweet, tentative, your arms wrapped around his neck. “Seems like you enjoyed it too. I mean…”
You’re blushing, he chuckles a bit then. “I did, I told ya, it was for me.”
“I see that.” You linger a little too long, if you stay another minute he won’t even let you go.
I don’t wanna go home.
How does he just let the girl who’s racing in his mind constantly, the one with her cunt dripping on his lips just go to a man who treats her like shit, and then send her to her parents who are worse? This is what he was scared of, having all these dumb fucking feelings that make him sick.
“Start sneaking in the back, I had Yuuji move your car,” you nod then, hand holding his just a bit too long.
“Good night Sukuna. Um… thank you.”
“Mhm,” you rush out, leaving him alone, feeling like there’s some fucking hole in his chest that you caused, a glimpse of your eyes behind your windshield before you back away, driving and leaving him just standing there.
He wishes he’d let that go, you’re a grown woman, you’re not his.
But Sukuna does a fucking deep dive when he’s home, the penthouse is immaculate aside from him tossing his shoes by the front door, his keys on the counter, he literally just lives at the gym. There are things from Yuuji and his friends strewn across the home, but the cleaners seem to always put everything exactly where it should be.
The one perk to being rich is not cleaning, Sukuna hates that shit.
He pulls up his laptop and slips on his glasses, he just can’t really see shit up close, and puts your pretty face into focus, eyeing your hopelessly empty socials. The only things on there are strategically placed from PR, likely your parents he’s sure, pictures of you with your friends and basic, generic ones – your profile says ‘Mrs. Satoru Gojo’.
He clicks through curiously, his IG has just a couple less followers than Sukuna – he never thought he’d get a sick satisfaction of that, but they’re all pretentious. Him with his boys all over every post, on a ship here, on an island there, girls half naked all around him, clearly Satoru didn’t use a PR person, he’s as obnoxious as a nepo baby could be.
Not a mention of you, not a picture, even your wedding one.
He sighs, clicking through and delving deeper – he just wants to know everything about you, at a concerning level, sometime through it you even text him, and he realizes that hours have passed. He knows every school you went to, all your shitty little trad wife friends, about your cat that passed away last year – you were clearly devastated about it, a little paw print tattoo he saw makes sense now.
Just who were you, and just how does Sukuna get you all to himself?
Good night, Sukuna.
He wishes there wasn’t a dopey ass grin on his face.
He wishes there wasn’t then a frown, a worried furrow of his brow, an aching need to have you anywhere but there with Satoru Gojo.
Gojo
Satoru’s eyes hit you as soon as you set down your gym bag by the door, your pony tail is all askew, there’s a clear fucking mark on your throat, your sweater is wrinkled as if someone had been gripping it. His fork clatters to the plate, jaw clenched tight, so fucking furious he can hardly stand it.
You seem to notice, turning toward him and raising a brow. "What's wrong, Satoru?"
You lift that sweater off, your top all askew from where your personal trainer's lips had been all over your skin, teeth marks glittering so clearly even on your damn shoulder, it’s all making him sick. He stands up then, fists clenched at his sides, heart hammering with something he’s never, ever felt in his entire life.
It can’t be jealousy.
Jealous of what – Ryomen Sukuna kissing his wife? The wife he doesn’t want, the one he’s actively trying to get rid of?
He hates this feeling – he hates that he wants to suck on those marks until they’re bruises, his marks, his bruises – fuck, that cute, mean little smile off your face. Take you right on that wall and pump away any dumb memory you currently have of Sukuna.
Did he already fuck you?
You back up just a step, against the wall and just smiling all fucking mean at him, not that shy, nervous one – not even that pout, no, it’s an evil curve of lips so clearly swollen from kisses. Never has he wanted to smack someone so badly – no, he wouldn’t hit a girl, but god he would love to leave hand prints all over your ass, your thighs, choke your little throat.
God no one has ever made him so angry.
"Where have you been, huh?” He asks, you just raise a brow at him. “I asked a question.”
“You did, and you know where I was, you texted me about it,” you bend down, taking off your shoes right there, getting an inch shorter when your feet hit the tile.
“So you were just getting all marked up, like a little slut?"
You smack him then, hard, across his cheek blooming red, shoving at his hard chest then as his blue eyes narrow. Satoru laughs softly.
Damn you got stronger, compared to that first smack, you split his goddamn lip open here. You gasp for a moment, seeing the crimson droplet dancing on vemillion, backing completely against that wall.
“I didn’t mean to… hit so hard…”
“You meant to,” he grips your wrist now, pinning it to the wall. “Own your shit, you wanted to hit me.”
You take a shaky little breath, eyes locked, your teeth biting your trembling lip for a brief moment. “Yes I did want to hit you. Because you have no right to call me a slut, where do you get off?”
“Usually in Jennifer’s mouth,” he muses, your glare making him throb in need. “Sometimes on her tits, or Chloe’s. Question is, where did you get off, huh? You sure the fuck did, I can practically smell it.”
“You cannot!” You shove him with one hand, the other wrenching free. "You made it clear this was name only, for our families, yeah? That you'd never want me, how many times have you said that!? Even on our wedding night!?" You blink back tears, closing your eyes, Satoru’s at a loss for words.
You’re right.
Yet that doesn’t make any of this okay for him, it doesn’t make the fact that you smell like another man okay. Especially him.
“Answer me, stop deflecting.”
You open your tear filled eyes. "You just need to know that I’ll never try anything with you, never try to have a marriage, a relationship. Just like you wanted.”
Just like he wanted.
The words are so wrong out of your mouth, he can’t recognize you – but did he ever know you, really?
Panic sets in, his stomach in knots, feeling you fall away, pushed so far, and now he can’t stand that, can’t take the thought of not being able to have even the tiniest bit of you.
He scoffs, letting you go, standing back then. "You already know this will make us look-"
"No, Satoru, you did this,” you cut him off quickly, glaring now. “I've seen you with your girlfriends, kissing on their necks."
He's quiet then, jaw clenched, his beautiful face for once showing a goddamn emotion despite how well trained he has it to appear otherwise. “That was for your own good.”
“Great, thanks! Thanks for parading hickeys right over where your cock is, teeth prints on your nipples, fuck you think any of this was okay!?”
“Do you care, sweetheart? That they get me and you don’t?” You scoff, shaking your head.
"You thought I wouldn't do it too? Want me to watch you and go untouched and unwanted?"
He pauses now, realizing what his anger and resentment has turned into, how far gone you are. His desperation starts to creep its way, as he looks at how gorgeous you are this angry, how your lips just make him want to bruise them more, suck on them until you’re crying out, your heat against his thigh when he presses one right between yours, cupping your face and leaning low.
You pause, gasping, eyes shooting up.
“What games do you need to play with me, you’re sick.”
“A game, you’re playing the fucking game,” his hands squeeze your head on either side, his breaths faster and faster, the ever present temptation making him ache with need. “What did you do with him?”
"Hah, I love how you care when you have a list of your little hoes,” every time you glare he’s throbbing.
Fuck you, fuck this.
God he can’t stand whatever the hell you’ve done to him.
“As you tell me – none of your business,” you laugh just a bit then. “All I’ll say is I guess I see the appeal of you fucking all the time. If things feel that good.”
Satoru slams you against the wall, you don’t back down, you just eye him, satisfaction written all over your face. “So wet, always watching me, hearing me?”
“God no, you’re disgusting to me,” you lean up, a centimeter away from his lips. “To answer that question you had – I would never drop to my knees for you, not a chance in this world that I do.”
You push past him, he drags you against him, feeling the curve of your back against his torso, the way your rounded ass hits his lap, earning his moan, god has anyone felt better in his arms?
“You are just a little slut, huh?” He tilts your face to look at him, you scoff, shaking your head in his grip.
“You’re the only slut here.”
“Ah, you got some teeth, it’s cute,” he hums softly, hand gripping your tit, smirking when the bud hardens against his palm, when your breath quickens. “Acting as if you’ve stopped wanting me.”
“I have stopped,” you jerk your chin back, looking down. “I don’t want you, isn’t that your goal?”
"If you wanted to be pleasured, sweetheart, I could have already given you it," his fingers – long and thick – trail down your body, feeling it tremble and smirking. "I could have been convinced to make you cum so you didn’t end up hopping on the first dick you found.”
“I hate you,” you hiss those words.
Good.
You should.
Satoru hates himself, and the mindless need that takes over – jerking it to his own goddamn wife as she fucks around.
“Could have at least fucked Suguru,” you laugh then, a mean little sound that makes him leak pre like a sick fuck, deranged for you. “I’d accept that, but Ryomen Sukuna?”
“His tongue just is so good,” Satoru pauses, and you relax a bit in his hold. “Those fingers too. I bet all you do is get sucked and act like you did something.”
“You don’t know anything about me,” his fingers brush down your tummy, feeling you shaking in his hold. “You hear them moan, and think what?”
“Maybe it’s fake – I can’t say I give a shit. I already got off today, so I'm certainly not in need of you and wherever these fingers have been."
You shove him off you now, disentangling yourself – and he curses, eyes fluttering shut, wondering why he cares. He didn't want this, want the marriage, want the company, want any of this thrown on him by no choice. Yet now seeing your tears in your eyes and those marks on your neck, he feels sick to his stomach.
You're right, he's been with women, kissed them right in front of you, uncaring at all, yet to have it done to him? Is that what you felt? SIckening realization hits him then, thumb brushing over a lip already kissed, some insane possessive need sinking into him.
“Don’t touch me, you don’t get to.”
“Don’t want it?” You stiffen, and he laughs softly, acting as if he has any sanity left, any inkling of a fucking brain, wiped clean by you. “You can lie out of your pretty mouth all you want, you’re easy to read.”
You stomp over to your room. “I’m going to shower.”
“What if I just lock you up?” You gasp, turning around and scowling, he walks right over to your door, barring you with one arm. “Don’t let you run off acting like a dumb slut?”
“Then I’ll just leave you, divorce you, cause you the scandal.” Your chin juts up, he’s leaning too close, he can almost taste you. “I want this over as much as you do, we’re on the same page now. You should feel accomplished.”
You go to turn, and Satoru slams his lips on yours.
You freeze, and god when his lips hit yours, he’s done for, he’s lost in whatever the fuck you did to his psyche, every thought of any other girl fades until it’s all you – the girl he just called a slut, the one he can’t wait to get rid of. The one he told his friend to go fuck, and now all he can do is want to bury himself inside of you. Tongue slipping in your surprised mouth before you can stop him.
“Fuck,” he murmurs softly, pulling back with heavy breaths, kissing you again, stumbling into your room, hands drifting down the curves of a body he’s been aching for. “God, feel you.”
You’re pulling back for a breath, shaking your head, hands on his chest, shoving at him, just to stop for a moment, kissing him back he swears – your tongue moves against his, hands tightening. Yet you even quicker jerk back, touching your lips as if they’re on fire.
“Don’t do that, don’t kiss me. I don’t… feel anything.”
Satoru’s heart shatters.
Wow, he has one.
“What?” He demands, through his teeth, breath coming in pants that ghost over your lips.
“It’s what you said that night,” your hands fist on his shirt, tears falling even as you stand firm, voice breaking. “Remember?”
Satoru does remember.
He remembers every fucking bit of that kiss, and that lie, and the look on your face, just to hear those words tossed at him.
“You’re lying.”
“Who cares if I am or not?” You pull back, taking a step, hand on the doorknob now. “You felt nothing, neither do I.”
Satoru’s jaw sets, his teeth clenched together to the point of pain. “Feel so much for your dumb fucking trainer?”
“I do,” you whisper softly, he hates this feeling, whatever the hell it is, gripping him by the throat. “You wanted all this, I’m just doing it.”
You slam the door shut, leaving him alone, his phone starts going off in his pocket, the girl who’d sucked him down last night, he lets it ring, staring at the screen, then at the door, hearing your sobs against the door.
He causes those constantly, doesn’t he?
You
You hyperventilate when you’re alone in your bathroom, scrubbing Satoru Gojo off your damn lips with a wet washcloth. The way his eyes looked at you, the way he kissed you, all fucked and wrong.
Wrong, wrong, wrong.
You hate that you wanted Satoru the moment you saw him, hate to think of what could have been if he hadn't pushed you away this entire time - the sham of a marriage. If he hadn’t been cruel, fuck he still was, calling you the slut was laughable, grabbing on you, taking you over.
The desire is there whether you want it or not, but you can't just back down and take another day of his cold uninterest, take another moment of his cruelty, you can’t get dragged down to whatever the fuck it was. Your fingers tremble as you type to Sukuna carefully, so afraid to come off even clingier, even needier.
You felt something for Satoru in that moment, the moment lips that were so cruel – but it was hatred.
You hate him.
Are you all right?
You almost say it – no, you’re not, but the last thing you need to do is drag Sukuna further into your shitshow of a life. After feeling like that with him, worshipped almost, the way he called you a slut was damn near affectionate, sensual, with Satoru? It was just cruelty, it was him being nasty, mean, disrespectful – it’s like you can’t get a breath around him.
You’ve never ‘hated’ someone until this moment.
I’m good, I just was thinking of you. I bet you snore so loud.
You’re blinking back tears, sitting on the bathroom floor, fingers trembling over the phone, watching him type back.
I do snore, but i think you’d be too fucked out to care, fuck you so good you won’t wake up. Then fuck you again.
Your hand is on your heart, entire body heated to the tips of your fucking ears, breath coming in quick little pants.
In my sleep?
If you wanted it, I’d gladly give it to you.
You’re a terrible person, sexting another man in your husband’s home, but you’re having a hard time feeling too bad about it.
Maybe I’d let you lick me in my sleep.
You said that.
Do you want me to come and fuck you now? Let your husband listen to how it’s done?
No, crazy!
Mhm, then shut up and go to bed.
A mix of a sob and a laugh bubbles up in your throat, escaping hoarsely. You’re drowning in Sukuna, tempted to grab onto him and cling, even if it drags you under, feeling his possessiveness had been heady, maddening, dizzy.
His ‘secret’ of not wanting you near Satoru, just thinking of it made you dizzy – but Satoru’s new found possessiveness?
That wasn't about love or desire, it was about ownership. He didn't want you, he just didn't want anyone else to have you. The moment someone did, look at how he acted? You couldn’t let it get to you, couldn’t allow your mind to fuck up, to go back to the girl you’re trying to bury.
Thinking of your parents with you in this state left a sinking feeling inside your stomach, the damage they could do.
You force yourself to stand, your limbs feeling wobbly, the mirror over the sink shows you a stranger. Your eyes are swollen and rimmed with red, puffy from the tears, your lips still faintly swollen from kisses – whose, though?
Your husband who hates you, or your trainer, who clearly wants you?
You scrub at your lips again, harder this time, trying to wash away the memory of his taste, the feel of Satoru’s tongue forcing its way into your mouth, over and over until your gums bleed, and that’s all you taste – but It’s useless. You can’t get rid of it – can’t shake this sinking feeling.
Even when Satoru left you… would Sukuna ever…
Would he want to be with you?
Were you good enough for him?
Lost in your thoughts, your insecurities, you hear a soft click from the direction of the front door. The distinct sound of it opening, then slamming shut.
Satoru left.
*****
The next night
Dinner with your parents and the man that single handedly has made it his life’s goal to make you miserable?
Sounds like so much fun.
Satoru says nothing as he sits in the back of that Limo next to you, if you thought he was cold and distant before – nothing prepared you for what it was like when you got ready for this dinner. Nothing prepared you for his cold, calculated tone, his dismissive bored glances, the way he acted so goddamn hot and cold, as if now he was punishing you for doing what he did.
And he was, he made sure to let his gaze linger on you when you asked if the dress was okay, shrugging a shoulder. He’s non stop on his phone, you’re fiddling with your hands in your lap, Sukuna’s out of town and you don’t want to bother him, yet in this long ride you can’t help but let your mind drift.
What if you were with him, instead? It wouldn’t be a cold ride, opposite sides of that limo, no it would be on his lap, in his arms.
Sukuna is Fire, and Satoru is Ice. One burning for you, hot to the touch, the other so cold you’re freezing, shivering in your evening gown, imagining the warmth of Sukuna’s touch.
However nothing prepares you truly for what happens that night, when your parents disappointment and anger hits, you feel it the moment you walk into the room, the impending sense of doom. And Satoru might pretend to hold your waist, to smile perfunctory at them, but you know in your heart –
You’re all alone.
Wow this is messy - warning, the next chapter will be HEAVY ANGST!!! (like heavier than this imagine LMAO)
Patreon for more exclusive fics - Kofi link (commissions here)
You're married to Satoru Gojo - an arrangement since your childhood, one you're so excited for. You soon find out - he wants nothing to do with you. Any one is preferable, from the waitress at your engagement party, to his secretary. Torn apart by insecurities and devastated by the fact that you can't make this one sided affection work, you decide to find something to keep you going until Gojo finds a way to end the marriage. That's what lands you right in the notorious boxing ring in town - led by Ryomen Sukuna, who finally sees you.
pairings - Arranged! Gojo x Reader x Boxer! Sukuna
warnings!! - Heavy angst, cheating, Satoru is cruel and mean, reader starts off very shy/insecure, Soft Sukuna but he still don't mind being buried inside married reader, a fuck ton of feelings, eventual smut, explicit, mentions of insecurities. This chap - sexual tension like a MF, reader growing as a character, obsessed Sukuna, Gojo is still horrible, kissing, fingering, guided masturbation. Mostly Sukuna/reader this chap and their relationship - also MORE angst.
This WILL have multiple endings, all of these three are gonna be messy. Told from Reader, Gojo and Kuna's POV based on this drabble - WC - 11k
<<<part one - masterlist - playlist - part three>>>
part two
You
You wish that you could turn off your feelings.
Easier said than done, right? To make yourself stop wanting Satoru Gojo, to act like him walking around shirtless didn’t make you ache, that seeing him pleasuring that girl in the office hadn’t made you wonder. Him tumbling into the door with her and kissing her on the wall when he didn’t know you were home, lifting her and grabbing her thighs as she clung to him.
You wonder what it would be like to be desired in that way, staring at the two of them and earning a little look from that woman’s face, a mean, nasty little look that damn near makes you sick. Satoru pauses, looking back with lipstick all over his mouth smeared, but he doesn’t smirk like he did in the office, he pauses just a bit, eyeing you in the little crop top and yoga pants you’re wearing.
His blue gaze slips across your body calculatingly, before he eases her down, turning over to you. “I thought you were ‘boxing’?”
“I am going soon,” you manage to mumble, hugging yourself suddenly insecure, seeing her in her pretty dress as if she’d been on some date with your husband. “I’m sorry.”
You’re apologizing again, for existing in Satoru Gojo’s proximity.
Always a very soft and obedient girl, last night was the first time you stood up to him in any way, and you were met with immediate regret, wondering why you couldn’t be enough for him to at least try. Why weren’t you perfect enough, pretty enough, worth enough for even a kiss, a look, anything?
You had laid in bed thinking of Sukuna and then realizing how dumb and foolish those thoughts were, how pathetic you are for this man who has given you nothing. What, a brief moment where he asked you to eat? Did that make up for making sure his Secretary came before he was able to speak to you?
You’re not sure you hate him yet.
You hate yourself though.
“I’ll be gone in like twenty,” you mumble a bit, Satoru leans down, lips a glossy red like she wears, pressing together.
“You’re apologizing again, for living here?” You nod then, looking down and hearing him sigh. “You’re not gonna make me like you.”
“I’m not trying to,” you wring your hands together, blinking back tears as she sighs and walks right over to the fridge like she fucking lives here. Your jaw sets, breaths coming in short little pants, he grips your chin, tilting your gaze to focus on him. “I’m not.”
“You’re exactly who they programmed you as,” he laughs without humor. “I almost feel sorry for you.”
“Don’t.” Your voice steels just a bit, hating how good his fingertips feel grazing against your skin. “I’ll get my things.”
“Satoru…”
He’s not listening to her as he casually follows you, raising a brow at the pink gloves you bought, slipping his hands in his pockets and leaning in the doorway. “You boxing, huh?”
He laughs softly.
Your teeth clench together.
“You can go fuck her, don’t let me interrupt,” you say then, struggling to gather yourself, chest rising and falling as you snatch up your ear buds, the little water bottle you bought, a few things in a bright pink bag you brought with you from home. You hastily snatch it up, throwing it over your shoulder and seeing he’s still in the doorway studying you.
It’s quiet when you stand in front of him, his fingertips brushing your cheek in a way they shouldn’t, you detest yourself more when you tremble from it. He shakes his head, letting his hand fall, eyes glinting cruelly.
“You’d sink to your knees if I called you pretty, wouldn’t you?” You gasp, stepping back for a moment, as his fucked ass words sink in.
“Go to her,” you murmur. “Why even talk to me, I’m nothing to you.”
“I see how you look at me even now,” he scoffs, brushing his fingertips down your shoulder, tilting his head curiously. “Do you touch yourself when you hear me?”
He draws out those words, leaving goosebumps along your skin, your breaths come quicker. “What?”
“Do you touch yourself,” he leans down, that mean smirk quirking up even more, as he clearly thrives in embarrassing you. “Listening to me fuck her?”
“No!? I’ve never even…” You blush furiously and trail off, you can’t just say that to him, give him more ammo to hurt you.
He raises a brow. “Never?”
“Why do you care, we won’t do that,” you mumble, blood pressure rising so much you feel dizzy, like you can’t catch a breath. “But no. I haven’t, so I don’t touch myself.”
“You’re that much of a good girl for mommy and daddy, huh? Staying all pure for me of all people,” a tear slips from your eye, his gaze watches it trail down without bothering to swipe it away. “What a waste.”
“A waste?” It’s not like you ever even wanted to have sex with someone before. Your jaw sets now, eyes shutting for a moment, another tear traitorous in its escape. “Not all of us love to whore around.”
“Whore around huh,” he crosses his arms now, watching your eyes flicker open. “Admit it.”
“Admit what!?”
“That you’d do anything if I asked,” you swallow down the pain, biting down on your lower lip as his voice drops an octave, a mean caress that sends shivers down your spine. “If you asked pretty enough maybe I’d let you suck me at least.”
Your pause earns his smirk.
“Holy fuck, you would? Hmm,” his cruel gaze gets darker, snowy lashes flickering just a bit. “I guess I’d consider that, but I wouldn’t touch you.”
“I don’t want to,” you finally breathe out. “I wouldn’t… do that with someone who hates me, who doesn’t even want me to exist.” Satoru blinks a bit when you slip your bag higher on your shoulder. “I’m glad that you didn’t.”
It’s utterly quiet.
“Please move.”
He steps aside and you pass by his dumb fucking secretary sitting right at the chair you do, her blouse unbuttoned, just smiling at you, the anger rising like bile in your throat. You’re humiliated again, and you almost said you would – you’d do damn near anything if the man you’d been infatuated with – promised to at that, gave you a tiny bit of attention.
It was all a game to him.
“Have fun boxing,” she has the audacity to say, laughing just a bit at you in the fucking place you live in, in the chair you cry in. You feel so much rage it doesn’t even feel like you – it’s like it belongs to someone else. “Your gloves are so cute!”
“Jennifer,” ah, that’s her fucking name, coming from Satoru’s lips. “Come over here.”
She hops up obediently and you turn to gaze at Satoru by his bedroom door, eyes unreadable, smirk off his face, you don’t even want to know what’s in his mind, even if it’s something half way decent for you. You don’t want to live like this, to have someone so blatantly disregarding your feelings.
“Could you all please keep it in the room?” You ask then, she giggles and Satoru raises a brow. “I live here too, for now.”
“You think the maids wouldn’t clean up all the cum from every surface?” you can’t believe him at that moment. “But yes, we can while you’re still in my home.”
His home.
He makes it dead ass fucking clear, as if you didn’t already know he hates you here, that none of this is going to last because he can’t wait to fucking have you out. You shut your eyes for a moment, hands pressing into the wood of the door before you rush out of the opulent, ostentatious home.
It was once a dream, to drive by Gojo’s home and imagine yourself as his wife, so enamored with the man you thought he was and the kindness you remembered as a child that it felt like a dream come true. Yet it was anything but that, it was all just a cruel joke, much like your life.
Satoru was right on one thing, you did everything to live up to your parents expectations, and that included remaining ‘pure’. If they even knew that you were headed in your car to go boxing of all places and things to do, they’d likely be appalled at you.
Ladies don’t do that – Satoru’s wife doesn’t do that.
Just the small thing for yourself makes you smile a bit, hands gripping the wheel tightly, you swear you see Satoru’s curtain flutter, who knows maybe he’s got her pressed up on the window, pleasuring her and making sure the world knows how he wants anyone but you.
It shouldn’t hurt this bad, you were trained to be the perfect wife even if Gojo did cheat, and you could handle it, as taught.
Yet he didn’t even touch you, his words echoing in your ears and making you so ill you almost throw up remembering. Proving his point – you had so desperately been eager to sink to your knees right for him, if he’d just look at you with anything other than hatred, if he’d brush your hair back and give that look he had when he was with other women.
You can’t be everything your parents want if he divorces you anyway, it’ll bring so much shame on your family and there’s nothing you can do to salvage it, so you have to try to find who you are. You don’t even know – it’s so sad, if someone asked you what you liked you wouldn’t know what to say.
Who are you?
The thoughts keep coming as you sit in front of the boxing gym, so nervous now, not to do something new completely.
Sukuna makes you nervous.
You’ve not felt whatever it was when those ruby eyes hit you, whatever that gaze was on his handsome face. You’ve been hit on plenty, you’ve had boys have crushes on you, yet you had to remain ‘all intact’ and ‘proper’ so you never explored that. Even so, Sukuna looked at you differently, and it felt like a physical touch.
Satoru, it felt like an assessment – Sukuna, it felt like appreciation.
He saw things in you that you’re not sure are there from one meeting – that you weren’t eating, that you’re a mess, things you keep so hidden from even yourself, the perception terrified you. You don’t know what to think about it, how to interpret it, maybe you’re over thinking it too.
The dream last night didn’t help, him kissing up your throat, hand gripping your hair at the nape of your neck. To get him involved in any capacity was dangerous for your family’s reputation, and you’re ‘married’ so surely he wouldn’t want that. Yet those images make you blush.
Even as you walk in now and see a boy standing next to him that looks almost identical, just a shorter, younger version, you smile nervously and wave.
You feel Sukuna’s gaze assessing you, and just that alone is more than Satoru has given you in your marriage. The way he looks at you makes you feel…
Good… Was good the word?
Nervous, apprehensive, tummy fluttering. You swallow nervously, trying not to overthink it – You’re here to get stress out, and maybe to learn who you were, to find an existence away from being ‘Satoru’s wife’.
******
Sukuna
"Sukuna seriously," his annoying little nephew Yuuji is up at the gym with him today. The kid has a hell of a right hook and a hell of an annoying way about him.
Sukuna couldn't help but let him stay with him when he also wanted to get away from all the pressure that came with their family. But now the kid stays over far too much, bringing his friends over and soon dragging them all to the gym too. Sukuna has a bunch of teenagers constantly annoying the shit out of him.
Yet he can't complain, it's good for the business, and it keeps Yuuji and the other kids out of trouble. Yuuji is only eighteen after all, Sukuna is twenty-four – thus the 'mentor'.
Hah, what a mentor he must be.
"She's married!?" Sukuna glares now at the blurted out fucking statement, and Yuuji quickly hushes. "I mean... I know you're all ‘anti the family’ this and that but really?"
"Will you shut your trap kid," Yuuji glares right up at Sukuna, he's damn near a smaller version of his cousin, just with brown eyes instead of red. "I haven't done anything, she's just..."
You walk in then, as if on cue, holding your hands together in front of you nervously, some cute pink pair of boxing gloves that are ridiculous, pink duffel bag slung over one of your shoulders. He can't help but smirk a bit at how… cute, you’re fucking cute. Shy and adorable.
Yuuji eyes you as well, then him, curiously.
"Shit," Yuuji never cusses, so Sukuna raises a brow at him, seeing him run a hand through identical pastel locks. "That's her?"
"Don't say shit in front of her, if you do I'll make sure not to take you to Cabo this summer," Sukuna threatens, but Yuuji frowns, looking intently as you come closer. "Get it out now. Your moral high ground on my thoughts."
"She is very pretty," he murmurs, frowning. "And she does look... she looks so sad."
Sukuna pauses then. You give your best effort with a tremulous little smile, walking up to both of them, taking a breath and holding a hand out to Yuuji.
A forced smile, but it’s as pretty as you. What’s a real one look like?
"Hey there!" You say, Yuuji takes your hand in his, smiling sweetly at you.
"Hey there, welcome to the gym," He's friendly, sweet even. "We have lockers over there if you need!"
"Perfect I'll be right back," your eyes catch Sukuna's and his breath falters. He's never felt anything like wanting to fuck the sadness right out of your body. He knows it's already obsession, already fucking ridiculous. It doesn't stop him. "Sukuna, it's good to see you again."
"You're late," he teases gruffly, you sigh and glare a bit all cute, a look he didn't think he'd see, it does something to him. "Just a few minutes though. Go get ready."
You rush off and Yuuji puts a hand on his chest over his dark blue hoodie, wincing a bit. "Her pain, like I feel it?"
"Yeah," Sukuna mutters, the kid has always been... fuck, what's the word? Empath or some shit. "I know."
"Just... be careful Sukuna. You don't know who she's with."
"I'm not afraid of anyone, have you seen me?" Yuuji rolls his eyes.
"Yeah I saw you, and you couldn't even stop the drool from coming out of your mouth." Sukuna scowls, fists clenched at his sides, one step making Yuuji back up. "I've um... gotta go!"
"Nice to meet you!" You wave at Yuuji as you come out, in a little sports bra and shorts, as if to fucking torture him. Yuuji waves and smiles sweetly at you, leaving Sukuna alone with you in the quiet of the gym. "He looks just like you! Your little brother?"
"Annoying nephew," you laugh a little, the sound doing something to him again, fuck he doesn’t know what it is. Yuuji is right, he has to be careful, to try to hold back.
But holding back really isn't Sukuna's thing.
"So," he draws on the words, seeing how you hug yourself a bit around your waist, as if you're nervous to have it bare.
It takes a lot of effort not to just touch your body, make you feel as pretty as you are, see how those eyes could light up if you came all over his mouth, if he drank you. He knows he can't say that shit, so he instead teases you, tugging at the little ponytail you're wearing.
"Tell me where you got these dumb gloves, and you better tell me you've fucking eaten something too."
“They’re so cute, excuse me!” You cover your mouth then, eyes lowering. “Sorry that came out so rude-”
“I like it, see if there’s something feisty underneath all this,” he gestures to all of you then. “Perfect little girl, time to mess you up. Get you all sweaty and wrecked.”
He watches a blush dance on your cheeks underneath the bright lights overhead, you shift just a bit, nodding. “I want to see if there is, too.”
“You don’t know?” He asks, and you sigh, blinking back tears again.
Fuck what’s happened to you to make you constantly on the verge of them? Sukuna wasn’t some ‘mr fix it’ especially when it came to women. He liked things simple, fun, unattached, never has he been so obsessed with what’s going on in a mind like he is yours.
Be careful. Could he be?
“I want to learn who I am, I know I’m like twenty four and don’t know,” you shake your head a bit and sigh. “Quarter life crisis?”
He snorts at that. “You make jokes?”
“I don’t know,” you answer softly. “I’m trying?”
“Meh it wasn’t that funny,” he shoves playfully but you’re so damn weak you stumble, he grabs you quickly, holding you too closely. “You said you ate.”
“I did, I swear, just still feeling it I think?” Your hand rests on one of his biceps, he sees that blush up close, spreading down your neck. “I really ate dinner and breakfast!”
“Can’t box if you’re falling over and shit,” he sighs, his hands still on your waist, shaking his head a bit. “I’ll show you some basics, you just pay attention for now. I’m grabbing you a protein bar.”
“I’m okay!” Sukuna ignores you, coming back with a bar and shoving it unceremoniously in your hand. “Thank you.”
“Yeah, yeah,” he rubs the back of his neck, your eyes are too pretty looking up at him like that, and he needs to make you comfortable. Not do every filthy thing he keeps thinking of – fuck that sadness right out of you. How can he fucking think that? “Come with me, and you better finish it.”
“You’re bossy,” you tease, he snorts and rolls his eyes, feeling the warmth of your skin with your close proximity. “It’s good!”
“Hmm, you’re just starving, those suck,” you sigh, chewing thoughtfully, when he shows you to the training area. “You need some muscle so I suggest doing some light weights first, then next time maybe I’ll let you hit a bag.”
“Got it,” you murmur, mouth just a little full, the wrapper crinkles a bit as you down it. “Maybe I was hungry? I’ve not had an appetite.”
“Yeah, sounds like…” He trails off now. “You have stress at home.”
You laugh a little without humor. “You could say that.”
Sukuna’s jaw tightens just a bit, feeling his teeth press together in irritation at the thought of whatever has you like this. Yet in just a good twenty minutes you relax your shoulders just a bit, you smile a little more real and not forced, he watches as you ease just a bit with every movement.
“These are tiny weights, I can do more,” you pout as he puts ten on each arm. Sukuna shakes his head. “I can!”
“Yeah champ okay,” he grabs twenties and watches your arms drop down, stabilizing you and smirking. “You’re a regular Arnold.”
“Oh hush!” He takes them and tugs and your pony tail again, you dab just a little sweat off your brow.
“You are bratty, see?”
“I am so not,” you get a little quiet at his hands on your wrists then, clearing your throat and looking down so shy and cute.
Sukuna would just corrupt you.
You’re clearly an innocent little thing and his thoughts are about as far from that as they could be, it’s hard to pull back and act casual – as if this is normal and he just grips on his clients’ fucking biceps. You’re so fragile then as he studies you for a heartbeat too long, you don’t move away, just staring up at him. Your pupils dilate and make your eyes too damn pretty.
“You good?” He manages to ask, rubbing the back of his neck, annoyed by whatever the fuck effect this is.
“I am, thank you Sukuna,” if your lips would stop moving like that, if your voice would stop sounding that way, maybe he would be all right and not throbbing just inhaling your scent. “You’re very sweet.”
“Me? Tch, m’not sweet,” he rolls his eyes as you giggle again, turning away so you don’t see the dopey grin on his face before he gets rid of it, turning back and raising a brow. “I’ll show you some movements and you can come hit the bag tomorrow.”
“Sounds good to me,” Sukuna wraps his knuckles as you look around a bit. “You are seeing me after the gym closes, you don’t have to.”
“I usually stay after anyway,” he just wants to fucking be alone with you. “Not a problem.”
“I’ll come a little earlier tomorrow, if that’s okay?” Your brows draw together.
“I don’t care, whenever, come hold this for me. I won’t accidentally punch you, don't worry.”
“I didn’t think so,” you go over and hold it, gasping when you feel the impact, looking at him curiously. “You think I’ll really be able to hit this thing?”
“Mmhmm, of course you will,” he takes it easy, even if you’re behind the bag he doesn’t want to scare you. He typically doesn’t have girls in the gym.
He shows you a few of the basics, and you study him carefully, he doesn’t realize he’s getting distracted until he stops punching and focuses on you, you’re watching him intently, your eyes flickering down his body, then to his lips before shooting back up to his eyes quickly.
Sukuna smirks a bit at you, walking around the bag to stand in front of you. “What is it?”
“N-nothing,” you squeak out, lashes trembling. “You look – I mean you are very good.”
He snorts at that, you’re too fucking cute. “Yeah?”
“Yes.”
He leans against the bag now, stepping closer and looking down at you “You’re were staring.”
“I didn’t mean to,” you whisper, eyes lowering. “I am sorry.”
“Don’t be, I don’t mind,” he murmurs back, his eyes lowering to your lips, watching them part just slightly. He leans in a fraction, your breath catches – he hears it, a sharp little inhale. “I’m just teasin’ ya, okay?”
Sukuna’s voice is soft to his own ears, he almost feels the need to be gentle when it comes to you, you’re so delicate and afraid. You nod and wring your hands a little bit in front of your lap. “I couldn’t help it.”
“I look that good?” He’s chuckling as you cover your face all cute. “It’s okay, I already know I do.”
“You’re teasing me!” He eases your hands down, sighing at the contrast of his huge hands around your wrists.
“Yeah, I was, don’t take me serious, yeah?” You nod and just stand there, when he drops his hands and clears his throat. “Finish up, then I’ll walk you out.”
You just stand there for a moment, breathing softly as he watches you bite your lip now, staring at him nervously. He wonders what you’d do if he just kissed you? He wonders how you’d taste, if you’d melt into him, if he could kiss you on every inch of your body.
He can’t be this way.
“Okay,” you whisper, turning away to grab your stuff quickly. He walks you out silently to the back exit, the cool air whipping your hair around – this time of year, it was chilly and dark early. “Time went quick.”
“Yeah,” he looks at you carefully then. “What had you almost in tears this morning, or can you not tell me?”
You tug your bag closer, sighing. “The other woman was just… in my fridge and on my couch and it threw me off.”
“Other woman?” You nod. “In your house?”
“Yeah, I could handle it if maybe he could keep it to his room,” Sukuna’s brows raise now and you hesitate. “It had me upset more than usual.”
“You just… are okay with it?” You look down at his lips once more, if you don’t stop doing that he’s gonna lose his tentative control. “Why?”
“It’s arranged, that sounds archaic–”
“Nah,” Sukuna sighs now. “Let me guess, rich family?”
“Yeah, are you?” He smirks. “The name sounded familiar? I don’t know how I didn’t put it together.”
“Yep,” he drags out that word with a pop of his lips. “I’m from that shitty ass line of family, I just decided to tell them all to fuck off. You should try it, it’s fun.”
“Saying ‘fuck off’ huh?” You giggle again, shaking your head as he smirks down at you. “That’s impressive to not bow under pressure.”
“I just wasn’t one for rules, decorum, I just don’t give a shit,” he shrugs a broad shoulder. “Arranged shit was in my parents’ plans but in that I also told them to fuck off. But that’s enough therapy.” He flicks your forehead, you rub it and glare.
“Ah, stay all mysterious,” you tease just a bit, hesitating and then turning. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Mhmm,” you turn to look at him one more time, suddenly stepping forward and tip-toeing, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek.
Fuck.
You should not do that.
“Thank you again,” you murmur shyly, stepping back quickly and rushing to your car like you’re embarrassed by the little action.
Sukuna jerks off that night to a kiss on the cheek from a shy, sweet little woman who is married, and wishes he felt worse about imagining decorating you in ropes of cum, but he really doesn’t. Moreso he’s irritated you’ve made him so pathetic in the span of a couple days.
He was fucked.
*****
You
You’re wolfing down eggs and bacon when Satoru walks out the next morning, eyeing you curiously at the array of food on the counter. You should tell him to fuck off really, just like Sukuna said you should tell everyone but some part of you would like to not hate Satoru Gojo, some part would like some sort of peace or even an understanding, for him to stop his cruelty to some extent.
So you smile, and he pauses, shirtless and just in his boxers, but your smile freezes on your face when you observe the dark hickies littering him right over his pelvis. It’s his turn to smirk as he walks closer to you, putting a coffee pod in casually, as if it’s normal to have hickies on your v cuts by your happy trail.
Why are you hurt, you knew he was with her?
“Good morning,” you manage to try to be cordial. “I made a big breakfast if you’re hungry.”
“You know I have cooks,” he says, nibbling a muffin then moaning, his snowy lashes fluttering shut. “Oh fuck.”
“I like to bake,” you say with a little shrug, he pauses as he watches you nibble your own. “It gives me something to do. I think I may… get a job or something.”
“Why, you have enough money you never need to even without me.”
“Why, to give me… something?” You say, shrugging a bit. “I’ve never been able to work other than at charity functions, so I guess my resume would be kind of shitty though.”
“You don’t need to work while you’re here, it would just look bad,” you blink again. “Maybe work with me but…”
“Yeah, no,” he chuckles, as if it’s funny. “Bad enough the secretary is over at my… your house, now.” You correct yourself, tension between you both rising as you stand in the kitchen, his eyes sweep over you.
“Going to box again?”
“I am,” you’re wearing a sweater over your top this time, hanging just a bit off your shoulder, his gaze drifts down to it. “I think I like it.”
“Ah,” he steps closer, leaning down. “You ever figure out how to touch yourself?”
“If I did I wouldn’t do it thinking of you,” he glares and you smile now. “You’d be the last guy in my mind.”
“Sure, sweetheart, keep tellin’ yourself that, I see how you look at me,” you scoff, tensing when he brushes his fingers on your shoulder. “I can tell by every reaction you want me.”
You smack his hand off and he smirks. “You told me we’d never do anything, be anything, so stop trying.”
“Ah, you gave up on your little goal? Don’t wanna leave better marks on me than Jennifer?”
You feel sick.
“You know what, Gojo?” He raises a brow. “You’re not just mean, not just cruel, you’re sadistic, like you don’t just want me gone, you want to torture me.”
It’s quiet now, you blink back tears of frustration, of pain, feeling your heart pound in your chest.
“I said I’ll not try again, and I mean it,” you look away. “Whether I want you or not, I never will.”
He continues his silence, when your gaze meets his it’s softer, blue eyes unreadable, as if there’s a hint of humanity in him. What a joke, what a delusion to think he’d have even the most basic empathy for you.
“I didn’t do anything to deserve how you act,” your whisper breaks in the middle, traitorous tears leaking. “All I did was try. Now I give up, you get what you want.”
Satoru’s fists clench at the sides, taking a breath now. “You’ll thank me.”
“I’ll what!?”
“You’ll thank me,” he murmurs again, slipping your sweater up over your shoulder, fingertips brushing. “For not letting you be with me, for letting you have your own choice.”
“Acting like you’re being such a great fucking guy,” you never cuss but it spills out, when out of frustration you shove at his chest, not like he’ll move, glaring up into his eyes. “Mr. ‘hold on let me cum’ really? There’s no world where I’ll thank you for what you’ve put me through these past few weeks.”
You rush out past him and hear him murmur your name, you ignore it completely, gathering your things and rushing out, tears swimming even as you drive over to the gym. How can Satoru continue to hurt you like this and then have the audacity to act like he’s being kind!?
You barely get yourself together, peering in the mirror to fix yourself up, dabbing concealer to hide your sleepless night. It was hard to sleep when your husband was loudly moaning across the house, and when you kept thinking about Sukuna and the little kiss on his cheek.
Was it too far? Would it be weird?
Why do you want his lips so bad? Sure, he’s handsome, but the pull is more than that, as if you know he’d be able to kiss you the way you always dreamt – as much as you’re trying to hold back, it’s there. The feeling when you step into the busy gym, seeing Sukuna training in the ring with his nephew, he tackles him down and laughs so loud it echoes off the walls.
“Hey! Off me!” Yuuji shoves at him, but he’s way bigger, you blush as you think just how huge Sukuna is, he’s even taller than Satoru and you thought that pretty impossible. “You cheated!”
“Didn’t cheat, kid, you just weren’t paying attention,” his gaze hits you then, and he falters, only to get slammed down by Yuuji quickly.
“Hah! Got you,” Sukuna smacks his hand away as he grins, he’s literally adorable, the sunshine to Sukuna’s grumpy nature. Your heart tugs just a bit with affection at the sight, when Yuuji sees you and waves. “Hey, did you see me stomp his ass?”
“I did,” Sukuna snorts and stands on his own, brushing off his gym shorts, leaning a bit against the ropes and taking you in. “Hey Sukuna.”
“You’re actually on time,” he peeks at his watch. “Early.”
“Breakfast too,” you grin and he chuckles, suddenly it’s like that gym is just white noise and it’s all him, hopping over the ropes and down the platform, the sounds of sneakers squeaking on hardwood and punches drowned by your beating heart. He comes to stand and cross his arms, ruby eyes assessing you. “Protein, it was all protein filled.”
“Good,” he ruffles your hair like you’re Yuuji, you huff a bit, but part of how touch starved you are? You want him to keep patting your head, almost leaning into the quick little touch.
What’s wrong with you?
He’s friendly, kinder than you are used to – your own parents were not much better than Satoru, yet their cruelty was more in dismissing you, in the strict nature they raised you, the coldness. You grew up privileged and know you shouldn’t feel sorry for yourself, but the pain was there, only having been made better by the dream of Satoru taking you far away.
Some dream, a cinderella tale, you’re not sure what the fuck you were thinking, were you enamored with his pretty eyes, his kindness? With Sukuna you had those butterflies like you did that night Satoru unzipped your dress, but it was without that sinking feeling in your stomach.
The next couple days you spend at the gym – sometimes watching him, sometimes training a bit, the people there are all so friendly it feels nice. You find yourself there longer than usual, a little stronger, you keep waiting for Sukuna to let you spar or something cool, but he eases you into a few different things.
You enjoy him so much you find yourself staying after and wiping down equipment, seeing him raise a brow and laugh at you, telling you to go. But what’s waiting at home? Satoru and whoever he decides to bring home for the evening? It’s not just the secretary, you wish that it was only her in fact, she at least pretended to be a little nice to you.
You’re not sure if Satoru even works or if he just gets his dick wet.
You pass him in the morning and see one of them knocked out in his bed with the door cracked open, and that’s when you feel a deeper pain, eyeing him sleeping next to her. They’re not cuddling, but she’s sleeping in his bed. Alone in the room that was made for the two of you, staring up at the ceiling and touching your lips, thinking of kissing Sukuna then.
You can’t.
You shouldn’t.
Two wrongs don’t make a right, but something about that sends you over the edge – pushes you to where you don’t feel so terrible thinking of what you want to do. It’s just a step further even for him, your interactions get even shorter, he doesn’t taunt you as much since you got upset in that kitchen, but now it’s like living in a home where you’re unwanted.
You can’t wait to leave, for whatever he needs to figure out to cause the least scandal, you’re tired of smiling on his arm for the get togethers, only to sit on opposite sides of the backseat of that limo in the quiet. You’re lonely until you go to that gym, but you know it’s nonsense, Sukuna has not tried to kiss you or cross that line, even when his touches linger.
He’s a good man, a good uncle clearly, maybe a good friend – and all you can think half the time is those tattooed hands touching you longer, in places you know you shouldn’t want them. Trailing your hands up his biceps and feeling the strength in them, falling into his kisses until you’re dizzy.
It’s hard not to think of it when you watch his body move.
He’s shirtless today as if to distract you more, the way he’s built is enough to make you miss your punch, earning his chuckle, teasing glint in his ruby eyes. “Distracted?”
“No,” you’re such a liar. This morning threw you off seeing that girl in his damn bed, and now you can’t stop staring at your trainer’s body. “Just a bit.”
“What’s on that mind of yours?” Everyone has left for the day, you and him are all alone in the enormous gym, your pink gloves on your hands.
“A lot,” you murmur, punching the bag again and again, remembering to cross as he showed you, then wincing a bit as your wrist twists. “Ouch!”
“Bad angle, lemme see,” he carefully slips it off, thumb brushing your inner wrist, you suck in a breath. “I think you just kinked it a bit. Does it hurt to move?”
You shake your head, but you don’t move your hand, you keep it in his grip, biting down on your lip so hard it hurts. He’s too close, too fucking big all over – you shouldn’t think of everywhere. Not like you’ve even seen one aside from Satoru after he’d been inside that ‘jennifer’ whatever the fuck her name was, and that didn’t make you ‘excited’.
You’re curious at times, at how wet you get around Sukuna, but as a sheltered girl who was hardly allowed friends – and they’re all trad wives – there hasn’t been much talk. ‘Let your husband do anything and just live that way’ was damn near their advice – though that did land you here, after all.
“You’re real distracted,” you sigh, nodding. “Lemme guess, your husband has a new girl over?”
“She slept in his bed,” you blink back emotion, shaking your head, Sukuna just quietly checks your wrist, moving it a bit. “You’d think I couldn’t hurt anymore, couldn’t feel anymore pain about it.”
“I think you’re surprisingly calm about it,” he says then. “Arranged or not, how would anyone not want you?”
Your world shifts on its axis at his gruff little confession, you’re blushing furiously now, stepping a little closer, feeling his warmth near you sink in. “Sukuna, that's sweet.”
“You keep trying to call me that,” he shakes his head – thumb slipping across the delicate veins raised on your inner wrist. “I’m not sweet.”
“You are to me,” he scoffs. “You make me feel better, that is sweet.”
“The things I’m thinking are as far from fucking ‘sweet’ as they can be,” you gasp then, when his hand slips up your arm, before he stops himself, pulling back when you wish he wouldn’t. “How innocent are you?”
“Very,” you admit. “But you could tell me what you’re thinking.”
“Hah,” he has one arm on either side of you when you press against the bag you’d just been hitting, he’s right behind you, cupping your face with a calloused, rough hand so big it takes you over. “You’d run out the door if I told you half of it.”
He backs off then, leaving you trembling, hand on your chest, going to open your mouth when he hops down as if to rush away from you. Terrified you’ve fucked it all up you hop down too, rushing to get your bag, Sukuna comes back with a little brace for your wrist and glares.
“You running off?”
“I made it weird,” you mumble, suddenly so insecure. If your own husband could fuck anything but you, what made you think Sukuna would want you being married, complicated, messy.
“I was just getting a wrap, get over here,” he tugs you over to him, sitting you on one of the cool metal benches. “Your wrists will toughen up in time.”
“Okay,” every time he touches you it sends waves of desire, your teeth clamp down on your lower lip, trying to focus. “Thank you, I’m sorry.”
“You’re sorry you hurt your wrist?” You nod, making Sukuna sigh now, shaking his head. “Stop apologizing for the dumbest shit. You’re fine.”
It’s awkward when you leave this time, too much between you both, your doubts raging even as you come home. For once, Satoru has no girl there, dressed in a suit and gazing over at you, gaze rushing across your body. He has no business looking that pretty and being that cruel.
“You’ve been training a lot,” he mentions, tilting his head curiously. “Every day seems excessive.”
“I like it,” you slip off your sweater, a little warm with the heat blasting, and then you feel his eyes hit your breasts. “Sorry it’s warm.”
You’re apologizing again.
For ‘dumb shit’. Is that just what you do, what you’ve always done?
“We have an event in an hour.” You nod and rush off to get ready, struggling into your dress so you don’t have to ask him for help again, he stands by the bathroom, the door open, crossing his arms. “What happened to your wrist?”
“Oh, I twisted it,” you take off the little velcro now. “It probably would look bad with the outfit.” He just shrugs, eyeing the marks left from the brace. “Do I look all right? I don’t think I have time to do makeup.”
“I guess,” that’s his answer.
‘I guess.’
You suppose it’s better than him telling you he’s unattracted again, you already know that now, looking at yourself in the mirror and hastily trying to do something with your hair. “What’s the event?”
“Some dumb fucking charity auction,” he eyes his phone now. “I thought that Jennifer told you.”
“No, she did not,” you scoff then, looking at him. “You ask your mistress to send me your itinerary?”
“She’s my secretary so yes, that’s what she’s for,” you can’t with him, especially his mean little smile. “That make you mad?”
You say nothing, you’re not taking his obvious bait – pushing past him quickly and grabbing your clutch, seeing a pair of black lace panties underneath the little glass side table then. Your jaw sets, glaring over at him.
“I asked you to keep the fucking to your room,” he frowns, looking down now, sighing. “What the fuck, Gojo?”
“I didn’t fuck her out here,” he answers with a shrug. “Just fingered her.”
You blush and he laughs softly, walking up to you, tilting your chin so that you’re forced to meet his gaze.
“Haven’t been fingered even?” You refuse to answer, jaw setting, not wanting to give him the satisfaction, his fingers drifting down your dress, achingly slow, blue eyes dilating just a bit. “You’re all heated thinking of it, huh?”
The backs of his knuckles drag against your puffy folds over your dress, you bite down on your lip, hating what his eyes do, when they look for a moment like maybe he would want you. You grip his wrist firmly though, shocking him for a moment when you shove his hand off.
“Aren’t we late?”
*****
Gojo
“Satoru,” his best friend frowns at him, seeing you across the room sitting alone, avoiding everyone and everything. “She looks miserable, the fuck are you doing?”
“She’ll be free soon enough,” Suguru narrows his eyes, Satoru’s mind goes to earlier when you gripped him so damn strong out of nowhere.
What sort of working out were you doing, and with who? The thought of someone touching you makes him unreasonably jealous, considering any time he did you froze like you did. He almost felt your heat, imagining the slick, perfect little cunt you must have that he actively turned down.
Now it’s driving him insane, you are gone all the time, not even bothering to look at him. Isn’t this what he wanted, you to hate him, to get over your dumb crush and realize he’s not worth it? Satoru will never love anyone, he knows that he's not capable of it any more than his parents were capable of loving him.
He supposes Suguru was as close as he got to ‘loving’ someone, though even his best friend was done with his shit clearly.
“She seems really sweet,” Satoru sighs.
“She is annoyingly sweet. And perfect. And pure.” He says it with disdain.
“So you need an average, slutty ass secretary?” Satoru rolls his eyes, sipping on his whiskey. “I’m sorry everyone knows.”
“Good, give the Gojo name a scandal,” his lips quirk up. “She is too sweet for someone like me anyway.”
“I don’t understand why you’re going that far,” Suguru says, shaking his head. “Have you even looked at her? If you had to be arranged, wouldn’t you want it to be someone like her?”
“You like how she looks so much, you go fuck her,” Suguru glares at him, and Satoru tenses when he realizes you’re walking past right behind Suguru, looking up at him with devastated eyes.
Those eyes.
He didn’t love to hurt you, despite what you thought, he just needed you to give up, to not have any feelings, and you still seem to. Still seem to respond to him, still try for whatever reason. He’s given you no possible sign that he feels what he feels, that he does want you, he does think you’re beautiful, he couldn’t say that shit when he’s finally got you shoved far enough away.
Yet he hates himself for it, loathes himself for the tears in your eyes as Suguru turns and sees you, flush on his cheeks, scowling back at his own friend. Satoru opens his mouth then closes it, seeing that you’re about to break apart hearing it – that he told his best friend to go fuck his wife because he won’t.
“Let’s dance, hmm?” Suguru asks you, and Satoru watches you take his hand and nod, swiping a tear with a tremulous smile.
“Yes please,” Satoru watches you both, leaning back against the wall, studying how his hand takes over your waist, how you seem…
Happy at that moment.
“Satoru Gojo,” his mother’s voice is in his ear, right next to your parents, he blinks just a bit. “We’d like to know what’s going on.”
“Is she not doing good enough?” Your mother asks, Satoru frowns then, blinking just a bit.
“We tried our best to make sure she was perfect for you,” that’s your dad, sighing and pinching the bridge of his nose. “Is she giving you trouble?”
“Is she giving me trouble?” He’s dumbfounded at their question, looking back at you on the floor.
“You could stand to keep your affairs discreet,” his mother chides. “You don’t need to flaunt them around even if she’s not adequate.”
Not adequate – you.
This is why he fucking hates this.
“We can keep her for a bit, if she needs more polishing.”
“She’s not a fucking golden retriever who needs training,” he says then, earning their surprised looks. “She’s polished to a tee, I assure you.”
“Then surely there’s more we can do, she does look disheveled," your mom says, Satoru swallows down guilt now.
This would only look bad on you. He’s a Gojo, he can do whatever the fuck he wants, he’s a man and you’re…
“I’ll dance with her, yeah?” He gets them to shut up for now, he’s still got too much going on, trying to find the best way to annul the marriage without you getting hurt in the process.
Well, more hurt.
When he cuts in, you’re stiff in his arms, he tugs you against him, remembering the first dance he had, where he had the maid’s cunt all over his fingers. You tried even then, pathetically trying when you look like that, and it all starts to make sense why you are so desperate, meeting them.
“Act like you enjoy it, they’re on my ass,” he says gruffly. He doesn’t want to hear more shit about you ‘training’ or getting ‘polished’ but he doesn’t tell you that, his hand on the small of your back. “Smile like you did at Suguru.”
“I like Suguru,” you say softly, a mean smile on a usually shy, soft face, stabbing Gojo in the heart. “I don’t like you.”
He chuckles now, leaning low and murmuring your ear. “That’s perfect.”
*****
You
You’re extra aggressive after that night, after hearing him so casually not just dismiss you as a woman but tell his friend to ‘have at it’.
You’re imagining his dumb pretty face as you punch the bag over and over, Sukuna is quiet, it’s early before he even opens the gym but when you asked to come he had no problem, he was there early anyway. You couldn’t stand one more moment not hitting something, all of the energy you’ve spent crying over Gojo, over your fucking parents.
Coming to you all ‘disappointed’ when you’ve done NOTHING but try, what’s it got you, what’s anything get you? Perfect, perfect, perfect – for what. It keeps racing in your mind until you feel sick to your stomach, breaths coming in short little pants, hitting it so hard you almost tweak your sore wrist, but you welcome the pain, until Sukuna steps back.
“Hey,” Sukuna is dabbing a little washcloth on your brow, you're shaky and overheated from punching that bag so damn hard. The cool cloth feels good against your clammy skin, you sigh, eyes fluttering shut. "Feel better?"
"Actually yes," you look up into those ruby eyes that hold so much in them, lost for a moment. He grabs you a water and twists it open, you drink from it – a little drop slipping across your chin, he swipes it with ease, making you tremble.
Fuck you want him, you want to feel what it’s like, whatever he thinks you’re ‘too sweet and innocent’ to hear. You want to know what’s behind those eyes, so fucking guarded, but you don’t know how to say it when you stand in that ring with him. It’d be so selfish to drag him into your fucked life, but for some reason he deals with you, he spends the time.
Your friend, he’s your friend right?
Yet when Sukuna’s sooty pink lashes lower, and his hands gently fix one of your bobby pins up, you catch his wrist without thinking. He pauses, teeth glinting with his little grin. "Practicing self defense against big ass pink haired men who touch your hair, huh woman?"
You know he's joking with you, but you step closer, breath catching when you inhale his scent in your nostrils. Not that obnoxious cologne Satoru wears, it's real and male and musky – sweat mixed with something inherently him. It shoots straight to your core, the need for him in every single way, drawing you in like a moth to a flame, like his gravity is pulling you.
Sukuna exhales, letting you put his hand on your cheek, so big and tall over you, shadows casting across the boxing ring.
“Treading in dangerous territory, brat,” he murmurs, but he doesn’t move your hand, letting you slip your fingers across the jut of his jaw, feeling his pulse fluttering when it slips across his neck.
"I don't want to get you involved in my mess, Sukuna," you say then, catching his attention, pulling back ever so slightly.
"Maybe I don't mind a mess," you sigh, looking at his plump lips, his tattooed hand tugging you closer by the waist until you’re almost against him. "Messes are my specialty. Wanna know why?"
You swallow nervously, trembling in front of him, sweat making you shiver just a bit as the AC kicks on overhead, cooling sweat soaked skin. "Why?"
"Because, I'm damaged too, I just hide it better than you," you shut your eyes for a moment.
"I've only kissed once," he blinks a bit, frowning. "So maybe I'll suck at this."
"What now-"
That's when you - Mrs. Gojo - tiptoe and kiss Ryomen Sukuna on his lips.
And that's when he drags you against him and presses your back on the ropes around the boxing ring, moaning. Hard body, hot and heavy, a thigh pressing where you've never been touched, making you whine out, lifting you like it’s nothing. His tongue slips past the seam of your lips, gripping you so tight you can’t breathe.
You don’t want to though, you want him to take all your breath away.
For the first time maybe ever, you feel so wanted, the way he devours you like he's waited forever for it, moaning against your skin and easing you down then, letting you slip down his body, cupping your face. Huge hands taking it over – his breath coming in pants, this look in his eyes, his pupils swallowing those irises until they’re black underneath those pink lashes.
“Don’t do that,” he huffs, shoulders heaving up and down.
“I’m sor-”
“I’ll fucking break you,” your tummy clenches in response, pussy drooling at his desperation, looking at you like you’re it. “Ruin your perfect little cunt, is that really what you want?”
“Ruin my… um… you…” You don’t even really get his terminology, but the way he says it just makes you slip your arms across his neck. “You didn’t mind the kiss, then?”
He laughs, shaking his head before a sorrow hits his eyes, brushing your hair back with one hand, the other pulling you close. “Do I mind it?”
“I haven’t done anything,” you admit, the insinuation clear as hands drag along the curve of your waist. “I don’t know if-”
Sukuna cuts you off with another kiss, tongue delving into the recesses of your mouth, holding you up so his thickness presses your needy cunt through the thin layers of your yoga pants and his gym shorts. You taste a hint of that coffee he had earlier – mixed with the light salt of his sweat dripping from his lips, groaning as he feels your thighs wrap him.
“Mmm, if you don’t go I’ll fucking break you,” you’re too far gone, just rolling your hips, making him suck in a breath while precum leaks and makes him sticky. His breaths mingle with yours, all the tension of this week coming to a head, he’s done holding back yet he still tries to. “M’not fucking kidding. Should go.”
“Do you want me to go?” His answer is somehow gently landing you on the white floor underneath your feet – now on your back – and spreading your thighs, pressing up between them so hot and thick. “Sukuna…”
“Don’t say my name that way, fuck,” his lips are all over you, tongues dancing so messy with that saliva dripping you blush. Your fingers trail down his abdomen, over the rippling muscles, feeling them tense and bunch. “What the fuck are you doing to me?”
“I don’t know,” you answer honestly, finding him then, watching his eyes flutter shut. “I wanna hear the things you won’t say.”
“You don’t.” His grip is on your wrist, pinning it over your head. Your breasts heave up and down, one of his hands slipping under your top, leaving goosebumps in their wake.
“I’ll tell you something I think,” he raises a slutty eyebrow, two barbells that make it even sluttier, just that look has you writhing under him, as you bite down on your lip. “Deal?”
“What’s your cute little comment, hmm? Wanna hold my hand?” You glare and he chuckles. “I love when you scowl.”
“I have never touched myself,” Sukuna’s face goes into shock, red eyes wide. “Never um… came. And last night, I thought of you and… I tried to. I don’t know what I was doing and it didn’t work, but I thought of you and was…”
“Don’t say it.”
You sigh, suddenly feeling bold with him.
“Wet.”
“Fuck me,” Sukuna’s taking back over your mouth, kisses more desperate and hungry by the moment, you’re soaked when he finds your puffy cunt for the first time, tentatively slipping a fingertip inside and hissing, you gasp out. “Cunt is way too small, I’d split you in half.”
Whatever he means you’re just wetter, gasping when he pulls it back before he gives you what you crave. Slick fingers on your lip, watching your blush for a moment before kissing your cunt off him, a hand now under your head so it doesn’t hurt pressing into the ring’s floor. Your thighs spread for more, arching your hips.
“Too fuckin’ pretty,” you shake your head, blinking tears and making him halt, scowling. “You are.”
“You’re-”
“If you say sweet I’ll bruise your cervix,” you’re a flustered mess at that, earning his groan of frustration, taking your hand in his, nipping your finger with his teeth, sharp pain pressing in. “I’ll make you a deal.”
“Deal?”
“If you can make yourself cum for me tonight, I’ll let you use my fingers tomorrow,” your fingers slip down your puffy folds guided with his own, before he pushes yours up. “Your clit, rub it.”
“It’s… ah!” Sukuna watches you jolt at your own touch, pulling your fingers away as if burned, cheeks flushing.
"Twitching I bet," he sighs, amused, hovering over you and putting your fingers back down. “Do you want me to make you cum tomorrow?”
You nod eagerly but you don’t feel ‘pathetic’ with Sukuna, he wants you just as desperately. “Y-yes.”
“Be a good girl,” you whine out, making him smirk just a bit. “Touch it again, little circles."
Those fingers find your clit again, this time obeying him and testing the little movements, shaky breaths overtaking you. Sukuna's eyes darken as he watches, his own fingers guiding your movements. “Sukuna… mnh!”
"Do it slower," he whispers, looking at you in this way…
Is this what it is, to be desired?
You’re shaking, wantonly playing with yourself in Sukuna’s boxing ring under his hungry gaze, rubbing circles over the sensitive bundle of nerves, hips jerking. A whimper escapes when you accidentally press too hard, when it jumps and gets so slick your fingers slip off almost.
“Too much!”
Sukuna's knuckles brush your inner thigh where slick has trailed, moaning and spreading it around until it’s glossy. "Keep going, imagine it's my fingers."
The thought sends heat from your core – little movements feeling so fucking good that your eyes are rolling back in your skull, his hot lips pressing kisses on your upper breasts, letting them gently bounce from your yoga top. When his tongue flicks over your nipple you’re about to shatter, whimpering in Sukuna’s ear as he keeps guiding your fingers.
Your slick drowns both of you.
“Go ahead,” he urges, looking down at you. “Lemme see how pretty you are when you cum for the first time.”
It’s heady and insane, lewd and filthy him watching you fall apart – you whine out as the first bit of that orgasm fucking destroys you, hips lifting off the cold mat as white stars burst behind your eyelids. The pleasure makes you dizzy, head falling back, back arching up as you ride it out, gushing in spurts in embarrassing amounts.
Your fingers fall weakly, opening your eyes to the blurry vision of Sukuna watching with lidded, dazed eyes.
“You did such a good job today,” you almost cry then.
Praise was something you’ve never gotten. Your breaths quicken, tits almost slipping up and out where he’d tugged at them, Sukuna gently moves your hand, his crimson gaze locks onto yours as he brings your fingertips to his mouth.
“Sukuna! You’re…” His long tongue swipes against your fingers in a circle, before he slips a filthy drag between them, lapping up all of your juices. “Tasting me?”
“Mmm, fuck,” he hums low in his throat, eyes fluttering shut as he sucks each little digit clean, his cheeks hollowing. He looks like he’s cumming – you think, you’re not sure.
You do know it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever seen, the sight of it pulls another broken moan from your throat, the obscene sound echoing in the gym's quiet, until there is no sound but that suctioned pop.
“I wanna bury my face in you,” his words are insanity, things you never thought you’d hear, hovering over you and pulling your thigh up so you feel him. “Then I wanna bury my cock, wreck you until you won’t walk out of here, pump you full until you drip me when you get home to your fuck ass husband.”
“Sukuna… I… you really…” He kisses you quiet, pulling back and laughing softly, huge body casting a shadow across you both, eyes dangerous, grin psychotic – white against his skin.
“That’s just a bit of my thoughts, you need to go before you’re not a virgin anymore,” he touches your lips thoughtfully. “I’d fill all your holes though.”
“All!? Um…” He pulls up and gently adjusts your clothing with precise fingers, kissing you again and again.
“Don’t let me corrupt you, just run off,” his words hurt, as if he’s not good enough for you, when that’s so not the case. “Shouldn’t even come back.”
“No,” is your answer. A firm answer you almost apologize for, his sigh loud as he runs a hand shaky through his hair. “I don’t want to run, if you don’t want me to.”
“Dangerous and dumb idea,” his hand entangles in the nape of your neck, his own breaths erratic. “If you do good tonight I’ll make sure you have my fingers. Will you cum thinking of them?”
“I’ll try to do it right,” you blush now, letting him stroke your back, sending shivers as you fall into another kiss.
You don’t want to go home.
When you go to leave, he pauses you, a hand on your shoulder. “He doesn’t hit you or some shit, yeah? Because I swear-”
“Never, I smacked him,” Sukuna sighs in relief. “It’s mental pain, not that. I promise.”
“Still fucked but,” he shakes his head. “If it ever got there I have a champion belt I can throw on.”
“I bet you do,” you smile, feeling cared for was new.
“Go.”
“One more?”
“No, won’t stop there,” he shakes his head and you turn, just for him to drag you back, kissing you over and over, as gone in you as you are in him, pulling back to brush your cheeks, sighing. “Now go.”
You don’t say anything, the intentions were clear, Sukuna wanted you in ways you knew nothing of other that watching Satoru and hearing things here and there, in ways that makes your clit still twitch. Cunt pulsing around nothing, hands shaky as you drive, a mix of pleasure, desire, and more.
Feelings, brand new and blooming, intense.
And guilt.
Why?
You walk up quietly to see Satoru standing in front of the porch, gaze flickering to you, as if he fucking knew somehow, smoking a cigarette. You blink for a moment, you didn’t know him to smoke, but then you don’t really know him, not at all. You walk up and go to open the door as he blows some of it out, leaned back on the railing, crossing his legs at the ankles.
“Your lips are swollen,” you suck in a breath, freezing and turning to look at him. “You bite them or get them bitten?”
“How would you even notice? You don’t notice me,” your words are carried by the chilled breeze. “Since when do you smoke?”
“Hah,” he inhales a drag, stepping near you, exhaling up and away. “I do smoke. I have.”
“Ah,” you look away then. “It’s shit for you but… I can’t say I care enough to tell you to stop.”
“Ouch,” his hand brushes your hair back, frowning. “Hair’s a mess.”
“Yep,” you won’t deny it if he asks, but he’s not owed a fucking explanation either. “You eat dinner?”
“Yeah there’s food in the kitchen,” he flicks his cigarette out, quiet.
“Where’s Jennifer? Or… Chloe? Is that her name?”
“I don’t have a woman every night,” you laugh then, Satoru eyes you. “I don’t.”
“Okay, it’s ‘not my business’ right, Gojo?”
He says nothing.
You’re tired of trying to see something in him, when he presses against you, your front against the door, tilting your chin and eyeing your lips carefully, thumb brushing over them. “You were kissing or sucking cock?”
“Wouldn’t tell you,” you lift your chin, looking up at him, feeling his grip tighten on either side of your chin. “I’m gonna eat.”
“Yeah.” He lets you go, you struggle inside, trying to catch a breath.
That night you think of him – of Sukuna’s ruby eyes and vermillion lips, of his hungry kisses and the way he looked at you. Even if it was fleeting, even if he was just in the moment, you never knew you could feel that way, feel so wanted, so beautiful.
You can’t stop thinking of the words.
Break you.
Fuck all your holes.
Fuck you’re pretty.
You touch yourself alone for the first time in your life tonight, and Satoru Gojo may have heard you outside your door, he may have stroked his cock right outside your door, head resting on it. He may be regretting things, he may desire you, hearing your sharp gasps as he knows you’re touching yourself, imagining you gripping those sheets and fucking yourself with your fingers.
It’s a sick thing to do, to jerk his cock to a girl he turned down, a girl he’s made hate him on purpose, one he’s acted like he doesn’t want, one that soon will be long gone and think of him as a traumatic fucking memory. Yet it doesn’t stop him from pumping his cock up and down with his fist, moaning quietly as you reach your peak so loudly.
Yet he doesn’t hear his name.
He hears you mumbling – Kuna.
Welp it just gets messier from heeerree <3 A/N here, plz don't hate on reader for being a 'doormat' she literally is traumatized and will have more character development as we go. You can hate on Gojo though LMAO!!! I hope you enjoy, I am so thankful for the love and look forward to hearing your thoughts!
Patreon for more exclusive fics - Kofi link (commissions here)🍷